#like of course he wants to see a desert he just wants to know what his homeworld mightve been like đ
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Sub bully gojo like he was planning on fucking and bullying reader when the opposite went way? Like reader had enough of his bullshit and makes him cry and overstimulates him?
Loser | sub!gojo satoru
wc: 2.9k+ words | masterlist
dom!gn!reader, mean!reader -> soft!reader, bully!gojo kinda but heâs more annoying then actually bullying, crying, footjob except heâs clothed, cumming in pants, college au, edging, comparing gojo to a puppy, degradation, praise, exhibitionism, overstimulation, knocking Gojo down a peg, teasing, cursing, mention of reader being shorter than gojo but not important, ooc gojo(?)
note : the writing may be weird⌠its been a while đŹ
"Well well well, look who it is!" You grimace at the all too familiar voice and try to quickly turn the corner but a hand grabs your hand and turns you around, causing you to stumble back slightly but you catch yourself in time.
Furrowing your eyebrows and frowning in annoyance, you eye the person who stopped you: Gojo fucking Satoru. Heâs the guy whoâs been making your college life a living hell ever since he found out you two went to the same high school. Even though there were several other students here who also went to the same high school, he decided to annoy you for some reason.
The other students in the hallway quickly shuffle to their next classes or to lunch, too afraid to say something thatâll result in Gojo picking on them instead. Of course, they're scared, Gojo is known as a bully who somehow has good relationships with the teachers, an advantage he uses daily. The hallway is deserted now with only you two standing in. You hear the bell ring loudly throughout and your eyes dart to the clock on the wall. Damn it, youâre late to class now.
âHey! Look at me, bitch.â You scowl deeply as your attention turns back to Gojo. You wonder if heâs aware of his childish personality or not. You assume he doesnât by the way he continues to act like a toddler.
âWhat the hell do you want?â You reply, annoyance clear as day on your face. A grin spreads across his face when he sees your attention back on him. God, he loves the way you look at him like that. He quickly shoves the thought to the back of his head.
âIn a bad mood today, huh?â He teases, that annoying grin still prominent on his face and you clench your fist into a ball, wanting to punch that grin off his stupid face though you know you canât. He would just go running to the teachers and higher-ups and get you in trouble somehow.
You let out a small scoff and continue to glare at him before he talks again.
âWhat? You really think Iâm gonna annoy you today?â He smirks and slowly walks closer to you but you grimace. He leans his head down slightly and you frown deeper. Youâre already annoying me with your presence, you want to say.
âYou should smile more, itâll make you more pleasant to look at for once, [name]-â He could barely finish his sentence before your anger got the best of you. How dare he act like nothingâs happened?
âWhat is your fucking problem, you bastard?â You sneer at him as you shove his chest hard, causing him to widen his eyes at your sudden action and stumble backwards before tripping over his feet and falling to the ground on his bottom, his feet on the floor with his knees bent towards the ceiling and his hands behind him to stabilize himself. His legs are spread out slightly and he winces at the sudden impact.
If your mind wasnât so flooded with anger right now, you would think that Gojo looks rather hot on the ground staring up at you with a flushed face and widened eyes.
Shit, he didnât mean for you to get this pissed off. He was planning to ask you to come over to his house later or something. Usually you just ignore him and walk off quietly, he didnât expect this at all. Why are you getting mad? Havenât you gotten the hint that he bullies you cause he likes you?
You step a foot down awfully near his crotch and he flinches, staring at it with a red face but you donât notice. You see his Adam's apple bob in his throat as he swallows harshly. He looks back up at you but quickly looks away when he sees you staring at him so intensely and youâre surprised just how easily he shut up from a simple shove to the ground. Maybe heâs more simple than you thought.
You see his chest rise up and down quickly. The silence is thick and heavy in the air with the sound of his breathing and your own heart beating rapidly in your chest the only noises you hear. The way he refuses to look at you, how red he is, and the way his legs slightly tremble gives you the wrong idea.
Does⌠seeing you towering over him and staring down at him turn him on somehow? No way, you think.
But when your eyes trail down from his still flushed face down his body and to the place between his spread legs, your idea is confirmed.
âWho said you could get fucking hard right now?â Gojo flinches and his eyes widen, quickly looking down at the rather large bulge in his pants. He tries to cover it with his hands but you quickly kick them away, resulting in his legs spreading even further apart.
Good thing that youâre at one of the more secluded and quiet areas of the school and that not many students nor teachers have classes here.
Itâs odd. Itâs really odd. How although he could easily get up and run away or even shove you back and say some mean things to you again, heâs not. Heâs not doing any of that, just sitting on the ground in front of you like he enjoys it. And a part of you is starting to enjoy the situation as well.
You suddenly remember how although thereâs no one in the hallway, there are still some students and teachers in the classrooms near you guys. It seems you two havenât been loud enough to attract their attention but you know that at any moment, someone could step out into the hallway and spot you two. Though the thought just spurs you on even more.
He hesitates before glancing up at you and swallows again before glancing back at your shoe and it gives you an idea. Without thinking, you lift your foot and press it down on his crotch. The action immediately makes Gojo let out a deep groan and cover his mouth with his hand, his eyes squeezing shut in pleasure. The sight makes something in your stomach stir although you are still annoyed by his past actions.
Slowly, he opens his eyes back and stares at you, his eyes more soft than before. He puts his hand down and opens his mouth to talk but you notice how he hesitates.
âC-Could we ngh do this in a classroom-â
You quickly cut him off with a scoff. âReally? Do you really think Iâm gonna take pity on you after you annoyed me everyday of my college life? Itâs not my fault you got hard from just a shove.â You sneer in disgust, making Gojo shiver. âMaybe I should return the favor somehow.â Gojoâs breath hitches in his throat when he sees the anger in your eyes and the way youâre glaring down at him like heâs some sort of useless piece of trash. He feels something throb in his pants.
You suddenly smirk and Gojo has to hold back a whine from the way you look so scary but so hot at the same time.
âI wonder what everyone would think if they were to see you right now, pitifully on the floor like a fucking puppy,â you spit out.
Gojo squeezes his eyes shut, not wanting to imagine the sheer shock on everyoneâs faces if they were to stumble across him like this in the hallway. But oh God, the way you compare him to a puppy has his stomach fluttering and something else throbbing again.
He opens his eyes again and lets out the most pitiful whine youâve ever heard and oh does it sound heavenly coming from someone you despise.
âPlease?â You contemplate it. As much as you would rather stay in the hallway and ruin him here, you know that if you two were to be caught, you would face suspension and it would ruin your reputation even more. With a sigh and frown, you glance around and spot a dark classroom. Bingo.
You point to it and Gojoâs eyes dart to the empty room, his breathing still fast. He quickly understands it and slowly gets up from the floor.
âGo inside.â It wasnât a statement, it was an order. He nods and he walks in, glancing behind him to make sure youâre following him inside. As you go into the room, you close the door and lock it, turning back to see Gojo already on the floor on his knees and it makes your heart quicken.
Walking up to him, you before him and immediately return your foot back on his crotch and press down. Gojo lets out a breathy curse from his lips and gasps, his hands obediently at his sides, clenching into fists tightly.
Heâs embarrassed at himself for being so easy for you, already at your knees after his plan backfired on him but heâs not complaining. Not when your foot presses down harder which forces a moan out from him and makes his mind foggy. Heâs close already. He tells you that and he blushes when you laugh.
âAlready? How pathetic,â you tease. âAnd I thought I would at least get to see you naked first.â The idea of him being fully naked and you fully clothed makes him whimper and heâs quick to open his mouth to beg to get naked for you but you cut him off.
âBut I don't think you deserve it after everything youâve done. Youâll cum from my foot and without taking a piece of clothing off, understood?â He nods before he understands what you said and widens his eyes when he processes it.
âBut-â âBut?â You raise an eyebrow, daring him to disagree which shuts him right up. You smile and grind your shoe back down on his bulge. âGood, now go on. I know youâre just aching to get some friction, yeah?â
He nods again and doesnât hesitate for a moment before bucking his hips up against your foot, letting out a soft cry as the pleasure shoots through his body. You keep your foot still and let him do all the work and he lets out a loud moan when a particular thrust has his precum leaking out and dampening his pants.
You feel him twitch underneath your foot and smirk in amusement. âQuiet now, it's still school time, remember?â The reminder has him whimpering, wanting to let out loud noises for you but understanding the environment. You can tell heâs close from the way heâs practically begging with those puppy eyes of his.
âP-Please?â âPlease what, Gojo?â He lets out another soft cry, the pleasure being too much. His mind is so foggy from the fact that you two are in an empty classroom and can get caught at any moment and how he canât let out loud noises like he wants and the feeling of his dick being so hard, it hurts.
And now youâre teasing him. How mean, he wants to say to you. But the chances that you get mad again and leave him here in the classroom by himself with a hard dick is too high. So he begs.
âPlease let me cum? Please? I-Iâve been good-â You laugh again. He hasnât been good at all to you but he has been good at not touching you and keeping quiet. So maybe youâll take pity on him. Maybe.
âHm should I?â You pretend to think and Gojo moans, his pace quickening against your foot and he nods frantically. âI donât think I should.â The second you take your foot off him, Gojo swears heâs close to crying right then and there. His hands subconsciously dart out from his sides to reach for your ankle but your sharp glare stops him.
So instead, he whimpers as tears prickle the corner of his eyes, his dick aching for release. You smirk at the sight.
âBeg for it, Gojo. Unless you want me to leave.â He obeys yet again, almost too eagerly this time that it almost makes you laugh. Geez, knocking Gojo down his high horse is way more fun than you thought it would be.
â[Name] please? Please please please i'll be such a good boy for you i promise!â Itâs cute, seeing his glossy eyes and parted lips as he pants like a puppy for you. You swear you see a glimpse of a tail behind him wagging eagerly.
âDo whatever you want to me! Just let me cum, please!â With a smile, you place your foot back on his bulge and press down hard.
He throws his head back with a whimper and he swears he sees stars as his eyes roll to the back of his head.
âAh!- T-Thank you nghâ He goes back to his previous quick pace again and itâs not long till heâs close again. He squeezes his eyes shut, not trusting himself to not have them roll back and he hesitantly places his hands around your ankle to keep it there, refusing for you to pull away again. You click your tongue in disapproval but donât say anything about it which he is grateful about.
âIâm gonna cum im gonna cum-â He babbles out as he continues to rut against your foot like a dog in heat. âSuch a good boy for me, telling me that youâre close and not cuming without permission.,â you praise and you swear his hips stutters at that. A sucker for praise, it seems.
His eyes shoot open and it's clear what heâs begging for. âGo on, cum.â
And he does almost immediately. One of his hands shoots up to cover his mouth as he muffles his choked moans and whimpers and your eyes look down to see the spot where his crotch is quickly dampening as he cums.
But you donât stop, you actually speed up. Gojo feels your foot continuing to grind down on his now damp crotch and he can barely hold on, his hand dropping from his mouth back to hastily hold onto your leg. His eyes widen and curses sputter out of his mouth in stutters.
âS-Shit wait! Iâm ngh not ready-â You grab a handful of his hair and yank on it hard, forcing him to look directly at you and let out a rather loud whine. He stares at you with tears ready to fall down his face and oh does he look good like this. Heâs on his knees, his hips bucking up to your foot as if he didnât just say heâs not ready, face flushed such a pretty pink as he stares up at you like you own him. The tight grip you have on his hair has his scalp prickling in pain in such a good way that he almost begs for you to yank harder but another moan escapes him before he can.
âCome on, you were begging so nicely earlier,â you say mockingly, a feign pout on your face as you stare down at the once confident man. âDonât you want to cum again? I think you got some more in you, yeah?â
He immediately nods and lets out a cry when you step down even harder on his clothed dick and pull on his hair harder. Shit, heâs already close again, the overstimulation getting to him and making it feel all so much better. He can barely even talk or speak full sentences anymore, only letting out mainly whines and whimpers and a few babbles here and there.
Each tug of your hand, grind of your shoe, and praise or degradation you graciously give to him has him soon crying out of pure pleasure. Tears streak down his face slowly as he gets closer to cumming again. Youâre almost jealous of how pretty he still is while crying.
âCum.â Thatâs all he needs to hear before his hips stutter again and he lets out a quiet sob, cumming for the second time and staining his pants even more.
His pace slows down before stopping, his breath slowing down. He slowly leans forward to lean his cheek against your leg and your breath hitches at the sight. You can feel his hot breath against your leg as he stares up at you with hooded eyes and flushed cheeks. Heâs mumbling under his breath and you swear you hear âthank youâsâ coming out quietly.
You canât help but lean down slightly and run your hand through his hair, hearing a soft hum coming from him as he sighs when your hand moves down to caress his damp cheek, nuzzling against it.
The sudden sound of the school bell ringing snaps you two out of the trance. Right, you two are still at school in an empty classroom. You hear the other students rush out of the nearby classes to leave and return home and youâre glad that you two arenât in view of the door window.
You hear a sigh coming from Gojo and you look back at him and see him smile up at you.
âI⌠enjoyed that,â he murmurs shyly and you can't help but smile. âYou did so good for me.â He whines and blushes and you swear you feel another twitch from his crotch.
Let's just say that you two continued to meet at that spot many times after that.
ty for reading to the end! ⤠- chaepink
â°â⤠masterlist | rules
#[ ⨠] jujutsu kaisen#chaepink.nsfw#dom!reader#sub!character#sub character#dom reader#sub gojo satoru#sub gojo#gojo smut#gojo x reader#gojou satoru x reader#gojo satoru#jjk fic#sub jjk#jjk fanfic#jjk x reader#jjk smut#satoru gojo x reader#sub satoru#sub jujutsu kaisen#jujustsu kaisen x reader#gojo x you#dom gn reader#fem dom reader#dom fem reader#dom male reader#dom! reader#gojo x y/n#sub!jjk#jjk
767 notes
¡
View notes
Text
I almost trip in shock.
The prince? Here? With a cake?
I must have lost my mind⌠maybe smelled one too many Dusklilies and Iâm hallucinating. The image of a prince in his pristine outfit, complete with his little hat, standing in the middle of my living room/room/kitchen, with a dirt floor and an old Merlinâs Magical Goods tarp for a ceiling, was one I never thought Iâd see.
Some remaining sane part of me screams âSay something!â, but shock is a funny thing. Iâm stiff like late King Corviousâ statue and my mouth as dry as the Hasar Desert.
âUhâ is she dumb?â His Majesty asks.
That brings me back.
âOf course not!â I yelp. Quickly remembering I could lose my head for being rude, I add begrudgingly, âErm, Your Majestyâ.
I canât remember when was the last time Prince Ellias left the palace. Rumor has it heâs been preparing for his ascension to the throne day and night, working to master his talents â mysterious powers no one knows about. Iâve always thought heâs just a stuck up bitch baby that wonât get his pretty little silk slippers dirty.
Sure, he is beautiful. Gray-blue eyes, sculpted face, silky black hair falling on his face gracefully⌠but nice? The stories seem to tell otherwise, and Iâm confirming that live.
âYou donât seem like a flower girl at allâ, the baby says, a sneer on his face. He looks me up and down, pointedly stopping at my empty hands.
The bastard. Like I wanted to do this. Stealing flowers and selling them is easier than stealing and selling anything else. Hells, thereâs a house in Puckard Street owned by a blind lady that has a huge garden with all sorts of plants and itâs not like she will notice them missing.
The prince looks back at his advisor, confusion mixed with disdain. The advisor shrugs back, hands trembling a little over some papers.
âSheâs the only flower lady in the realm thatâs in her 20s and has a birthday today, Your Majesty,â the advisor tries to whisper, nervousness lacing his voice.
To me he says, mustering courage, âthe Prince wishes to celebrate your birthday, as a sign of thanks for your service to the realmâ.
I donât buy it. So I stare at him point blank.
The Prince sighs, clearly debating something with himself, his body hunched as if in defeat.
The part of me that cares not for her head blurts out, âWhat.â
And suddenly, heâs on me.
His lips are trying to find mine and my two brain cells canât decide between stabbing him with my hidden knife or kissing him and seeing where this is going, hopefully leading to some money. Iâm tired of living in this alley makeshift house my mother left me in.
I decide to push him. Instinct I guess.
âYouâ what the hells is going on?!â I scream pushing with all my strength and the two loafs of bread Iâve had to eat today.
He stumbles back, his advisor catching him. His eyes lock with mine as he says âI will not continue to live with this curse, stop making this harder on yourselfâ.
The fuck?
Why canât I have nice things? I mean, itâs my birthday for godâs sake! Where do these people get these ideas from? How can I, a mere flower girl that hasnât two pennies to rub together, break a curse?
âWhat in the Hells are you saying?!â I stare back and hard. I will not stand for this.
âItâs your birthday is it not? The prophecy states I must share a love kiss with a âgirl touched by flowers on the date of her 25th year or the darkness will persistââ he exclaims as if I had to have knowledge of this, because of course, who wouldnât.
I can only stare in disbelief.
That damned mother of mine. She truly was a witch. And she truly meant it when she said sheâd give me âthe realm and the world to leadâ. I thought she was on something. Balckcapped mushrooms perhaps.
And I, naturally, break out laughing.
The cake is a nice touch, but this is a game I can play too.
âOh, Prince, I would most definitely kiss you, but this will cost youâ, I purr.
The advisor bites his lip and closes his eyes, as the prince squints his eyes and shakes his head. I can hear him mutter to himself, âflower girl alrightâ.
I smile and mentally start to prepare for the rest of my life.
You are a poor girl selling flowers. Today is your birthday but no one knows. When you return home you find the prince of the kingdom waiting for you with a birthday cake. "Are you sure this is the one?" He whispers to his advisor.
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Literally crying rn the way Thane tells Shep he wants to see a desert he looks so shy about it like he's admitting a secret and his voice gets so soft and excited I just
I have so many feelings about this lizard
#like of course he wants to see a desert he just wants to know what his homeworld mightve been like đ#anything for you bb ill build you a home in the desert with a hospital in the backyard#mass effect 2 spoilers#thane krios
32 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi, hello! I'm trying to figure out a Maelstrom oc but I just am so stuck with creative block. How did you stsrt/begin Dagger? I'm not looking to copy or anything! But I'm so lost on making a backstory and trying to find inspiration đđ
Well with Dagger I cheated a little because he was originally a side character and my V's brother, so I already had some kind of idea of who he was/where he fit in the universe. But with making any character I just start really selfishly: what are the tropes/archetypes I personally like? Start broad and fill in the blanks as you go!
For Maelstrom, a good place to start might be "Why/how did they end up in the gang?" From there you can start branching out into smaller details. Using Dagger as an example: I knew I wanted him to be a Wraith, which means at some point he was probably a nomad in some capacity and he was thrown into the Raffen lifestyle via a choice he made. So what was that choice and why did he make it? What does it tell me about who he is as a person? What was his reaction to it? You keep asking little questions until you figure out the bigger picture.
Did your Mealstrommer choose to be in the gang? And if so, why? Was it for protection and if so, from what? Community? Other gangs? Were they just bored? Were they forced into it due to other circumstances? Do they even like it? Look through in-game info and wiki's about Maelstrom and see what information interests you and extrapolate from there.
Sometimes it helps to start with relationships! Who are the close to? Did they side with Brick or Royce or do they even care? Maybe they're best friends with Patricia--what does that inform about them? What kind of person might get along with Patricia and why?
I hope this helps a little bit? It can be kinda a drag to do this if you're not feeling the inspiration so another piece of advice is to really not force it or to think too hard because in my experience that also kills the vibe. Really try to find what little pieces of lore particularly spark some interest and follow those until you can build a little more! Step away and watch some movies or play another game and let it sit in the back of your mind because often times that's when ideas will really start rolling in, at least for me!!
Building oc's for me is just a big game of "Oh what if..!" And sometimes its just a while before it starts taking off. But I really hope you have fun with it and I can't wait to see what you do with your lil strommer :3
#dagger was born from severe brainworms over the course of like 4 years now but he just started as:#Evil Brother Trope(TM) with a dash of Crazy Killer in the Desert lol#just stuff i like you know. that's the best advice i can give just do what you like and make what you want to see!!!
9 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Oh my GOD
I hope this isn't uncomfortable for you, but this is so hot. I can't wait to get a chance to read through with the references too, this is amazing work
I mean, I hope you enjoy the rest of season three! I think you're gonna! Please feel free to deep dive into all your research! It's amazing!
The endothermic camel concept fits nicely with what I was starting to vibe with based on general consensus. There's good defence for both high and low body temp for Vulcans, and good canon rep of both. So I like the idea that he changes! And you found a strong example! Camels, I love it!
But of course, if people want to write Spock as too hot or too cold for a scene, do what you want, there's so much medical stuff you can reference lol xx
There's so much in your post I don't know what to talk about.
In response your question about Vulcans evolving on a desert planet: I have seen arguments that Vulcan isn't a desert planet, they just do all their cultural ceremonies in the desert so that's what the viewer sees. Also that it didn't use to be and has become a desert more recently, since their space travel, so they've got the tech to combat enough to live but it's not how they evolved.
Also per your tags, you can call McCoy whatever you want. I usually write his pov and Bones is something Jim only says, so I use McCoy in my fic which leaves me with the habit. But people call him Bones all the time, do your thing. There's no gatekeeping here â¤ď¸
Okay, I'm all over the place with my physiological grasp of Vulcans. Are they hotter or colder than humans? Why? Does that make them feel the heat more or less than humans? Is their heartbeat faster or slower?
Also if you have a strong opinion or an explanation or anything to say please tell me! I wanna get a grasp on this one
218 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Controversial opinion among Dune book fans maybe, but I loved the changes they made to Chani's character. Making her a fedaykin who is already an experienced fighter before Paul arrives was a brilliant choice. Dune Part Two is a war movie, and this puts her at the center of the action, side by side with Paul, and gives her a much more active role than she has in the book.
We got a hint of where things were going in the beginning of Dune Part One. The first thing we ever know about movie Chani is that she's a fighter. She serves as a voice for the Fremen, telling us the story of their struggle from her point of view. I wrote here about the difference this change makes compared to other adaptations of Dune, what a perspective shift it is to have the world of Arrakis introduced not by an outsider, describing it as a dangerous but valuable colonial prize, but by one of its native inhabitants, who tells us before all else that it's beautiful, her home that she's fighting to liberate. I am so, so glad that the second movie followed up on this characterization.
I never found Chani and Paul's love story in the book particularly convincing, because why would this woman, who already has a prominent and respected place in Fremen society, even give the time of day to her deposed would-be colonizer, let alone fall in love and have children with him? Without a compelling reason for Chani to love Paul, she ends up feeling like a prize to be won, and "indigenous culture personified as a woman to be wooed (or conquered) by the colonizing man" is a trope we've seen and don't need to repeat.
But as soon as you tell me it's a barricade romance I get it. Cool cool cool, I know exactly what this relationship is now and it makes sense. Movie Chani doesn't respect or even particularly like Paul when she first meets him, and she doesn't think he's the fulfillment of any prophecy. She comes to respect him, and eventually love him, through his actions. He's brave--sometimes recklessly so. He fights well. He's willing to stick his neck out on the front lines with the other Fremen fighters. He can (after a little help) hack surviving in the harsh desert environment. He's not too proud to learn from others. He seems to genuinely want to be her equal in a common political struggle. All these qualities make sense as things she values.
Fighting side by side as equals is just about the only way I can see movie Chani falling for Paul. And it fits perfectly with the film's pattern of reversals that Paul's capacity for violence would initially be one of the things Chani likes about him, only for her to be repelled later when she sees what he becomes.
And as for Paul, well, he's had people deferring to him his entire life. Someone who doesn't take any shit from him is probably refreshing. He seems to like people (Duncan, Gurney) who challenge him and engage in a little friendly teasing--and aren't afraid to go a few rounds in the sparring ring.
It's easy to speedrun a romance when you're spending all your time together in mortal danger fighting for a shared political cause. Especially if you then start winning in a war your people have been fighting for decades. Are you kidding me? That is the perfect environment for intense battle camaraderie to turn into romantic love, and lust.
It makes sense that this version of Chani never believes Paul is any kind of messiah. Of course a character like movie Chani wouldn't believe in or trust some outside savior to liberate them. She's been working to liberate her own people for years. The more Paul invokes the messianic myth, the more he starts sounding once again like someone who plans to rule over them, and the more uncomfortable Chani becomes. In this way she becomes a foil to Jessica, the two of them representing the choices Paul is pulled between. It's a great way of externalizing the political and philosophical debates that often happen within characters' heads in the book.
And of course this version of Chani would leave Paul at the end of the film. It's not just the personal, emotional betrayal--although that stings. What common cause does she have with someone who just declared himself emperor and is sending her own people off in a war of conquest against others? Given the important role she plays in Dune Messiah, I am super curious to see how they get her back into the story, but girl was so valid for being willing to just gtfo. Given that she has the last shot of the whole movie, I'm sure she'll be back somehow, and I can't wait to see what they do with her character in any future installments.
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
do you believe me now? | 3
in which spencer reid spends a rainy day teaching inexperienced fem!reader how to touch him. of course, her efforts don't go unrecognized, much less unrewarded
series masterlist
18+ (smut) warnings: inexperienced reader, softdom!spencer, sub reader, oral m receiving, reader swallows lol, a truly sickening amount of praise, like really, you JOKINGLY refer to each other as dirty sluts, r has longish hair, spit mentioned once, thigh riding (moans loudly), its filthy idk what to tell you, i feel like i've crossed the desert on foot i don't even know what else is in here, your honor they're in love, i take you to dinner first, this part is stupidly long a/n: had a fucking field day the three separate times i had to rewrite this el oh el... but think i like how it turned out?! anyway, if u like this PLS lmk bc writing it took a small piece of my soul, and yes there will be a part four!! take care of yourselves!! i love you!!!
You give Spencer half a minute or so before knocking on his door for a second time.Â
Itâs miserable outside, and though the hallway youâre standing in now isnât terribly cold, youâd much prefer to be in Spencerâs apartment, where it will be the same toasty 68.5 degrees as always. Not that the heating will magically dry you. And not that youâll be there for long, if the date youâd scheduled last week goes on as planned.Â
Youâre getting worried, about to knock for a third time when the locks finally click and the door opens to reveal a disheveled Spencer Reidânot at all looking ready for a date. You take in his ensemble; blue checked pajama pants, FBI Academy crewneck, the usual questionably paired socks. Heâs rubbing his droopy eyes, which slowly widen as he notices your attire.Â
âShit, Iâm sorry, our date! I meanâyou look really nice. I look⌠like this. Why donât you come in while I get ready to go?â
He holds the door open a little wider and you step through, relishing in the familiar warmth as you pull your hood down and excess water droplets spatter on the ground.Â
âWhen did you get in?â you ask, hanging your raincoat up on a hook. You know heâd wrapped up a case yesterday evening, but youâd gone to sleep before the team left Cincinnati.Â
Spencer pauses in the middle of the room, staring at the antique flooring like he forgot what he was doing.Â
âUh⌠four hours ago.â
âWhâfour hours? Spencer, you must be exhausted.â
He laughs awkwardly, running a tired hand over his face.Â
âI mean⌠Iâve definitely felt better.â
You kick your soaked shoes off and cross the room until youâre toe to toe with him. Immediately his hands settle on your waist and yours find his arms. His eyes are kind, and heâs clearly pleased by your presence despite his lack of energy.Â
âThe weatherâs terrible, anyway. Letâs just go out another day.â
His features have softened and you can see how tired he truly isânot just in his bleary eyes, but the way his fingers grasp weakly to you, the way his head bows slightly. It seems bone-deep.Â
âBut I havenât seen you in a week. I donât want you to go home.â
Your lips twist. A clap of thunder rolls in the distance and the rain starts coming down even harder against the windowpanes.Â
âWe could hang out here. We can take a nap!â
Spencer sighsâhalf resignation, half disappointment.Â
âBut we made such good plans,â he laments.Â
You kiss his cheek.Â
âPlans that can be rescheduled. The bookstore will still be there next weekend.â
It takes him a moment to settle into the idea, but you watch the exhaustion win.Â
âOkay. But no nap. I want to be awake for you. Coffee?â
You nod enthusiastically, beaming at the prospect of getting to spend the day doing nothing with him. Spencer mirrors your grin, before pressing a kiss to your head.
âYouâre so cute.â Heat creeps into your cheeks and you canât think of a satisfactory reply, but in the end you donât need to, as he tugs gently on your hands. âCâmon. Tell me what mug you want.â
The kitchen counter bites into your palms as you lean with your back to it, watching Spencer putter all around the kitchen as he works on the coffee. It makes you tired just to watch.Â
âAre you sure you donât want to take a nap? Caffeine isnât a substitute for sleep, you know.â
âI do know,â he agrees, measuring coffee grounds. âBut other than last night, I actually slept fairly well this week.â
âYou seem exhausted.â
âI⌠am tired in lots of ways. Not all of which can be resolved with more sleep.â he admits.
Your heart drops ever so slightly at the way his voice weakens as he looks through the fridge. Sometimes you remember there are still things you donât know about himâsides you havenât met. His work side is one of them, and it more than a little intimidates you.
âBad case?â you ask, voice quiet and crackling with nervous energy.Â
Spencer nods, approaching and setting a carton of milk on the counter behind youâcaging you in with his arms in the process. Itâs hard to find the words when heâs this close, but you manage to stumble through them.Â
âDo⌠do you wanna talk about it?â
Spencer hums, tilting his head before gently saying, ânot right now. But thank you for offering, lovely.â
âOkay, wellâif you change your mind⌠if thereâs anything I can do to make you feel betterâŚâ
Finally he stops with the teasingâthe unabashed staring at your lips, the faux-attentive nodsâand drops his head to your level to kiss you properly. Itâs obviously an attempt to get you to shut up, youâre not dumb enough so as to miss thatâbut you donât really care why heâs doing it so long as he does it at all.Â
âI feel pretty great right now, actually,â he murmurs against your lips, a hint of a smile coloring his words. âDo you want sugar in yours?â
âUmâŚâ
Your eyes dart helplessly between his as he pulls away and you struggle to un-fluster yourself enough to answer his simple question. Spencer seems to delight in this. The longer it takes you, the bigger his perfect smile gets.Â
âYou took too long. Youâre getting sugar.â
âAre you sure thereâs nothing I can do?â you plead later on the couch, for the third or fourth time, setting your mostly-empty mug on the coffee table.Â
His eyebrows raise.Â
âIâm sure, honey.â
âBut I want to help,â you pout, pulling your knees into your chest. Spencer regards you for a moment from the other end of the couch, before beckoning you closer wordlessly.Â
âYou are helping,â he assures you, gently grabbing your wrist as you crawl into his lap. He rubs soothing circles into the delicate skin with his thumb. âYou being here and being you is plenty.â
Itâs the closest youâve been to him since before he left, and while youâve all but given up on asking him to sleep with you, it doesnât mean you donât think about it multiple times per day. Itâs especially difficult to keep your thoughts PG when you havenât seen him in a week, and his hair is all messy, and heâs got his pajamas on, and youâre in his lap, and heâs looking at you like that.Â
âWhat are you thinking about?â Spencer murmurs, likely concerned by your lack of response and the glazed-over look in your eyes. You reanimate, averting your gaze to the spot on your thigh heâs now rubbing absentmindedly.Â
âNothing. I just missed you.â
âI missed you a lot, too.â You donât even have to look up to know that his brows have twisted into a pleasant sort of bemusement, like you are a particularly complex puzzleâyou can hear it as he continues speaking. âIâm still not used to having something external take up so much of my attention while Iâm trying to do my job. Iâve never had that before. Not something good, anyway. Itâs like every time I leave, Iâm thinking about you more than the time before. And I was already thinking about you a lot.â
The corner of your mouth twitches as he rambles.Â
âReally?â
âYeah, really,â he chuckles. âYou prove to be incredibly distracting even when youâre hundreds of miles away. Do you know how many nights I almost called you before realizing it was one in the morning?â
A slow smile spreads over your face.Â
âOh? Whatever could you have been calling about at one in the morning?â
Youâre teasing him, and it works. He blushes adorably.Â
âUm⌠probably exactly what youâd expect. In hindsight I think itâs best that I refrained.â
âWhat?â You grin, incredulous, forgetting your shyness and leaning closer. âYou totally shouldâve. Iâve never had phone sex before. I wouldâve done it.â
âNo, you wouldnât!â Spencer laughs. âIt would have just been me talking to myself with you on the other line. I donât think phone sex is really up your alley.â
âShut up,â you laugh as your lips meet. He smiles into the kiss. Before you get too lost in it, you pull away, leaning back when he tries to follow you. âI think youâre over-complicating it. Itâs just dirty talk, right? I can totally do that. Itâs just, like⌠blah blah blah, dirty slut, something somethingâŚâ
You trail off as he gives you a look. Poker facedâaside from the slightly narrowed eyes sparkling with humor.Â
âYou want me to refer to you as a dirty slut?â
Maintaining eye contact is an uphill battleâyou crack in a matter of seconds, resting your forehead against his and closing your eyes stubbornly.Â
âNo. For all you know I want to call you a dirty slut.â
Itâs ridiculous, but he recognizes the bravado for what it is, still smiling slightly as he rubs your hips.Â
âRight. I apologize for assuming. But just for future reference, I donât want to be called that, and I donât think Iâd be comfortable calling you that, either.â
âBut you can call me other stuff,â you remind your boyfriend, pulling back and still not looking at him.Â
âYeah? Like what?â
And just like that, youâre shy again.Â
âI donât know⌠nice things. I like when youâre nice.â
âI like being nice to you.â Itâs so sincere-sounding that you meet his gaze, examining his face. His eyes are clear and soft on you, the only source of warm light on such a grey day, as his hands keep running slow lines over your sides. âKiss?â
And how could you ever deny him anything?Â
As has happened before, the kiss starts out innocent enough. And itâs not that it gets particularly heated, or anythingâitâs just that it doesnât end, and after a few moments your mouth slips open and so does his and thatâswhat gets both of you worked up over a period of minutes. Pressure and heat that youâre becoming accustomed to build between your legs, and you donât even notice that youâve begun rocking back and forth in his lap until Spencer is attempting to still your hips with patient but assertive hands.Â
âHoney, thatâsâslow down, sweetheart.â
Finally he gets a grip on you and you realize as soon as you stop moving that there had been friction occurringâand youâre pretty damn sure you know what you were grinding against.Â
Your whole body feels hot with arousal and embarrassment.Â
âOh my godâIâm sorry,â you mumble, moving your hands from his shoulders to cover your face. âThat was an accident, Iââ
âItâs fine,â Spencer assures you, squeezing your waist gently. âI just wanted to make sure you knew what you were doing because I know we havenât⌠gotten there, yet.â
A moment passesâyour hands fall to the FBI stitching across his chest, studying the letters without really seeing them. You havenât gotten there yetâŚÂ but why not? Why havenât you touched him, or even seen him? You think back to the few times heâs touched you and realize that you had been too busy with either your own insecurities or pleasure to genuinely consider how it might be affecting him. He says your name gently, drawing your attention.Â
âYou okay?â
You nod haltingly, brow furrowed as you think.Â
âIâyeah. I was just realizing that I havenât, like⌠touched you, yet.â
Itâs silent for another long second, and you glance up, to where heâs studying you with a dissonant kind of relaxed scrutinyâa knowing confidence that probably comes with a lot more experience than you have.Â
âDo you want to?â
Woah.Â
Usually you have to beg on hands and knees and prepare a slideshow presentation before he agrees to doing anything sexual in nature. Heâs never so overtly invited or initiated it before. Not that youâre complaining by any stretch of the imagination. Â
You nod shyly, still fiddling with the fabric of his shirt.Â
âIf you want to, I can show you how. But itâs also absolutely okay if you donât.â
Show you how?Â
Your brain is melting into sludge at the idea.Â
âI do,â you admit, meeting his gaze again. Itâs kind, and you know he really wouldnât be upset if you said noâbut now that youâve thought about it, you feel deeply compelled to try.Â
âOkay. Come here, first.â You lean forward expectantly, eyes fluttering shut as his hand finds the back of your neck and he pulls you into another soft kiss. By the time your lips separate again, your head is spinning. âWeâre just trying something, okay? Youâre allowed to stop whenever you feel like it. Really low stakes. Got it?â
You nod, still close enough that your noses brush as you do.Â
âGot it.â
He presses one more chaste kiss to your lips before pulling away and leaning back into the couch.Â
âScoot back a little, angel.â
Wordlessly you do so, heart pounding with nervous excitement as he lifts his hips and slides his pajama pants down just enough to where he can comfortably pull himself out, andâ
Your breath catches.Â
Now, you may be about as virginal as they come, but you werenât born yesterday. Youâve seen porn, youâve received unsolicited nudesâit is the 21st century. Yet never before have you thought to yourself; wow, that dick is the pinnacle of beauty. Perfect. Breathtaking. But thereâs just no other way to describe him.Â
So thatâs what hits you firstâhow unexpectedly pretty it is.Â
The size sinks in a quick second later.Â
You canât tell with perfect accuracy how many inches he is, but youâre pretty damn sure heâs big. Thatâs meant to fit inside of you?
No, noâthatâs a consideration for another day. Right now you need to stop staring like an idiot. You glance up at his face, and heâs sporting a cocky little half-smile which lets you know youâve been caught. Motherfucker heâs so hot. Itâs unnerving.Â
âDo you have something youâd like to say?â he asks politely, quite obviously containing his amusement. But you canât summon a sufficiently sarcastic response.Â
Your voice comes so soft when you reply, âyouâre pretty.â
Spencer melts, eyes impossibly softening.Â
âPretty?â His smile is earnest now. He strokes your cheek and you canât not lean into his touch.Â
âMhm. I want to, umâŚâ your lips twist to the side as you look back down, finding heâs not gotten less intimidating since you last checked. âBut what if Iâm bad at it?â you whisper. He chuckles, brushing hair over your shoulder. Â
âItâs kind of a hard thing to be bad at. And Iâm gonna help you, okay?â
Itâs the honesty with which he speaks to you that makes you feel so safe. There are no hidden intentions or words that seem to mean one thing but really mean another. Spencer wants you as a person more than he wants you as a body and thatâs been clear since the first time he touched you. You take a deep breath.Â
âOkay. What do I do?â
âFirst, youâre gonna spit in your hand.â
You look up, alarmed.Â
âYou want me to intentionally get my spit on you? Is that not your worst nightmare?â
âBelieve it or not, Iâm not super worried about yours,â he teases. âBut if youâd prefer, I can spit in your hand.â
âActually, mine is fine,â you laugh nervously.Â
Hesitantly, you do as instructed, even though it seems frankly bizarre.Â
âGood. Now just wrap your hand around it, like this.â His voice is quiet, focused as he guides your hand downward. Your heart rate ticks up again as he encourages you to wrap your hand around the base of his cock. He feels much warmer than youâd expectedâhis skin is silken beneath your touch but heâs undeniably hard and that sort of eliminates any sense of him being fragile from the equation.Â
âItâs gonna be less sensitive down hereâand then, up hereââ he slides your hand back up, covering your thumb with his own and swiping it just below the head of his cock on the underside. He hisses and you look up in fascination. âThatâs the most sensitive part.â
Without further instruction, you do it again, keeping your touch light and watching his face for a reaction. His drawn brows twitch, furrowing deeper for a second, and his lips part. A heavy exhalation passes between them and quickly builds into a breathy laugh.Â
âWhat?â you murmur, over-eager to please and very nervous to do something wrong.Â
âNothing. Just feels good, thatâs all.â
âDonât laugh,â you pout. Of course that makes him laugh again, and he leans forward to kiss your head.Â
âIâm laughing at myself, angel. Iâm a grown man fighting for my life from a handjob that youâve barely started. I knew it would be different with you but I didnât realize it would be this different.â
Heat rises in your cheeks and you look away.Â
âYou donât have to lie to make me feel better.â
âIâm not lying,â he urges, grabbing your free hand and encouraging you to uncurl your fingers. His thumb traces circles in your open palm, before capturing your entire hand in his. âDo you feel how much softer your hand is than mine?â
You frown, attempting to feel whatever it is that heâs pointing out. Despite the fact that you think he has very nice hands, you realize heâs right. By no means would you say that theyâre rough, but you can tell where his gun normally sits in his hands, where his fountain pen rubs against his fingers. âYeah.â
âYeah. Anything you do is going to be perfect because itâs you.â
Spencer drops his hand to your leg, rubbing it soothingly. The other moves to cover yoursâthe one wrapped around him.Â
âYouâre gonna help me, right?â you ask quietly. Some adventurous part of you is very excited about this as an experimentâfascinated by the reactions youâve already gotten from him and eager to push it.Â
âI am. Little bit tighter, honey. Iâll tell you if itâs too much.â
You do as youâre told, and heâs murmuring more praiseâslowly encouraging you to begin moving your hand with his own. A shaky exhale catches your attention, drawing your gaze to his face. His eyes are, of course, cast downward, but his expression is hypnotizing. Those lips remain slightly parted, and suddenly you wonder if he makes noises like you do. In that moment it becomes your lifeâs mission to find out.Â
For a while you continue letting his hand guide your movements, but he keeps things so slow for your sake that youâre getting impatient. You forgo his direction, picking up the pace but trying to keep the rhythm heâd instilled in the motion. His hand slackens around yours.Â
âFuck,â he hisses to himself. The hand on your thigh rubs achingly deeper into the flesh. âAngel, what are you doing?â
âI want it to feel good.â Suddenly shy again, you slow down. His hips stutter, which you think may be a sign that it was working. âAm Iâwas that bad?â Spencer looses a breath, looking almostâŚÂ frustrated?
âNo, Iâm justâIâm weirdly close to coming.â
âThatâs a good thing, right?â
âWell,â he mutters, ânot usually. Mostly itâs embarrassing.â
You giggle, a release of some tension, and begin pumping your hand again. His breath hitches and he finally looks up at you, meeting your eyes with his own lust-glazed ones. Heat pools deep between your legs.Â
âI want you to come,â you admit quietly as you twist your wrist, brushing that spot underneath the head of his cock again. His jaw literally drops, and a look that is part confusion, part pleasure, twists his features. You see the surprise sparkling in his eyes and it only spurs you to keep talking. âIâve never seen how you look when you do, but Iâve imagined it. I bet you look so pretty when you come, Spencer. âNd then I would know that I can make you feel good, too.â
âYou⌠you are making me feel good,â he assures you. The way his brow furrows and his  lips are parted give you a feeling thatâs entirely new. Normally, youâre the one falling apart under his touchâbut when itâs the other way around thereâs a whole new kind of pleasure in it for you. You feel kind of powerful. Maybe even close to confident.Â
âReally? Iâm not this quiet when you touch me.â
âIâve haâahâhad more practice not making noise.â
âBut why?â you implore, ignoring the fact that heâs slept with other women and enjoyed the sounds they made, and opting to brush your thumb across that extra sensitive part he definitely shouldnât have told you about. His hips buck up and he hisses, which is immensely gratifying to you.Â
âBecause I like to listen.â
âWhat if I do, too?â
In a moment of divine inspiration , you cover the tip of his cock with your hand, swirling beads of pre-come over your palm. Spencer moans and his hips jut up into your grip. Itâs a beautiful sound, just as youâd hoped.Â
âJesus, fuck.â
You understand why he seems to enjoy touching you so much. Itâs so rewarding to watch as his breathing picks up and pleasure contorts his faceâto watch him get messier and messier and lose his composure a bit more with each stroke of your hand. Itâs so simple but Spencer looks at you like youâre exercising some arcane deviant power over him and heâs not sure he should be enjoying it as much as he is.Â
Distantly you think about how it felt when he had his hands on youâand then, in clearer focus, how it felt when he went down on you. Both were perfect, but something about his lips so gentle on the most intimate, vulnerable part of you had felt like ascension. Maybe it was the emotional component, or maybe it just felt fucking good. Regardless, it seems an irresistible thought.Â
You keep stroking him until his head is lolling on the back of the couch as he groans.
âSpencer?â
âYeah, baby?â
He sounds so destroyed it makes you clench around nothing. Without any indication that youâre going to do so, you stop touching him, and the speed with which he lifts his head again is almost comical. Immediately, while heâs utterly defenseless and desperate, you ask, âcan I use my mouth?âÂ
His eyes widen, and then shut, as he processes your request with a tiny shake of his headâprobably trying to clear the haze of pleasure from his mind before he answers.Â
âHoney,â he rasps eventually, opening his eyes and smoothing a hand over your hair, âyou donât have to do that just because I do. Thatâs not why I do it.â
âBut I want to,â you murmur, shy and mildly embarrassed by what feels almost like a soft rejection. âI donât think I could do anything, like, mind-blowing, but⌠I want to try.â
Your face is hot by the end of the sentence, and you canât meet Spencerâs eyes as his fingers twitch over your hip. A quiet moment passesâbut itâs short-lived.
âOkay. Go ahead, baby.â
Wide eyes dart up to his.Â
âReally?â
Spencer smiles fondly, brushing an invisible speck from your cheek.Â
âI donât think Iâm capable of turning that offer down. Not when itâs you.â
âOkayâum, should I justââ Spencer watches on, finding your sudden enthusiasm completely adorable as you scoot off of his lap and gingerly kneel in front of him. Your eyes are big and glassy as you look up at him, hands set politely on his knees. You squint suspiciously, eyes darting between his face and his cock, now about as hard as itâs ever been due to your toying. He knows itâs probably intimidating for a girl who has never seen one in real life, and he feels kind of bad about it. You do terrible, wonderful things to him that he doesnât understand. âWow. So... it looks bigger from down here.â
âPlease donât try to choke yourself,â he instructs hurriedly, leaning forward slightly. âI really donât need you to do that. Itâs fine if you canât fit it all, I justââ he exhales shakily. Spencer is most definitely strong-willed but he canât pretend like the sight of you on your knees for him, inches from his aching cock for the first time isnât impacting his cognition. Most importantly he doesnât want to make you feel pressured. Heâs trying to not let how badly he wants this show in case you change your mind.Â
Spencer watches as you psych yourself outâwilting like a thirsty flower.Â
âBut what if Iâm bad at this?â you mumble, hands curling into loose fists atop his legs. Spencer pushes your hair back, tucking it behind your ears.Â
âWhatâs your worst case scenario?â he asks. Your answer is immediate.Â
âThat Iâm so bad you make me stop halfway through.â
Spencer canât help but laugh again.Â
âIâm sorryâI just⌠honey, you are really underestimating how profound your effect is on me. I just almost came from a minute long handjob. I can assure you that I wonât make you stop halfway through because Iâd rather not have your mouth on me. That is⌠thatâs just not going to happen.â
You lean your cheek against his thigh. He might actually pass away.Â
âWill you tell me if Iâm doing something wrong?â
âHonestly, as long as you donât bite, youâre in the clear.â
Your eyes squeeze shut and your lips pull into an embarrassed little smile.Â
âGreat. Thank you for that invaluable advice.â
âOf course,â he smiles. It fades slowly as you take a deep breath and look up at him, obviously steeling yourself, before leaning forward and taking him in your hand again. He watches with bated breath, repeating no sudden movements to himself over and over as your hand moves up and down a few more times and your head lowers.Â
You delicately, so lightly trace your tongue from the base of his swollen cock to just underneath the leaking tip, mapping a vein, and his hips buck as you take him into your mouth experimentally. Only the first few inches fit but the sight of your lips wrapped around him, the way youâre looking at him is so unbelievably erotic Spencer knows he wonât last very long.
From a purely technical perspectiveâhe knows heâs gotten objectively better head. Still, something about the way youâre so delicate with him, so soft and timid in the way you lick and kiss and take him into your mouth has him fighting not to come already. Maybe itâs wrong, but knowing that heâs watching you do this for the first time in your life is obscenely arousing. The idea that youâve never trusted another person this much; that youâre letting him be the one to help you navigate something as new and as important as sexuality. The more he thinks about it, though, the more he realizes: itâs not your inexperience that turns him on. Itâs just you. Everything you do is so undeniably youâhe recognizes your mannerisms in every tiny motion, in every glance, and itâs killing him. Youâre like a dream as you look up at him with big nervous eyes, (no, really, he has had this dream) and he remembers he wants to be reassuring youânot pondering life and human connection.Â
âLook at you,â he murmurs, groaning and hips twitching as your cheeks hollow, wrapping his achingly hard cock in soft gentle warmth so sweetly it feels taboo. âSo good, baby. So gorgeous like this.â
You whine around him, receptive as always to his obsequious praise, and he notices the way your hips wiggle as you seek friction. God, you must like this a lot. Spencer gathers your hair into a makeshift ponytail, resting his hand on your head as you begin to bob it. That, he wasnât prepared for. Heâd have been satisfied with just kitten-licks and suckling but he wonât complain about this. Itâs slow, and so intentional as you keep watching him for feedback cues. Ever his observant girl, youâre constantly paying attention. Aware of his reactions. He needs to keep telling you youâre good or else youâll assume youâre terrible.Â
âOver-achiever,â he whispers through a little smile as you down even more of him.Â
Spencer is for the most part a kind and gentle person. For better or worse he is also a man, and he canât help but fantasize about getting you all teary and drooly as he holds your mouth open and sees how much of his cock he can push down your throat. But againâkind. Gentle. So when you get a little over-zealous, attempting to sacrifice your comfort for his pleasure, he pulls your head back slightly. âThatâs far enough, angel. Thatâsâfuck. God, youâre good at this.â The words are thoughtless, muttered to himself more than you as he watches through a haze while you look up at him with glassy, half-lidded eyes, slipping him in and out of your warm mouth, a little faster now as you gain confidence.Â
You whine desperately around him, like youâre the one nearing orgasm and not him. The sound of your pleasure as you suck his cock makes him dizzy. His hips buck, pressing him a little deeper into your mouth. âJesus fucking Christ,â he exhales. âSlow down, baby. Iâmââ a louder moan from him like youâve never heard as he thrusts shallowly turns you on profoundly. Heâs so much more vocal than youâd have imaginedâsonically and verbally. He breathes out a quick, âfuck, fuck, fuck,â pulling your hair slightly, and youâve never wanted to touch yourself more but you know you canât focus on both. Instead you work on making him comeâyou can worry about you later. He says your name, with an authoritative edge to his tone that makes you throb. âHoney, if you donât stop, Iâm gonna comeââ
You swirl your tongue around the top of him like candy and heâs done for. Spencer tries to pull out, which only results in cum both in your mouth and on your face. The orgasm is his strongest in recent memory, and he grunts, watching your lips part and a little squeak escape as he comes all over your faceâbut you keep stroking him all the while. Once heâs 90% sure itâs over, he falls against the back of the couch, breathing heavily and looking down at you through hazy eyes. Oh, heâs going to feel terrible about this in a few secondsâbut right now you look fucking perfect. Your eyes are wide, nervous as his essence drips over your face and down your neckâhe groans when you swallow cautiously, averting his eyes to the ceiling lest he do another thing he regrets.Â
âBaby, I am so sorry,â he mutters, forcibly clearing the haze of orgasm from his mind and sitting up, fixing his pants and looking around before locating the box of tissues on the side table. âIâm so, so sorry. I shouldnât have done that.â You look up at him attentively as he wipes himself from your face as gently as he can.Â
âWhy not?â
âBecause I didnât ask you first. I wasnât thinking clearly.â
Spencer guides your head around by your chin, wiping your jaw and lips.Â
âItâs okay, Spence, Iââ
âNo, itâs not,â he cuts you off, trying to at least turn his guilt into a learning experience for you. Heâs not deluded enough to think someone like you will stay with someone like him forever, because sometimes he does things like that, and heâs reminded that there are certainly people out there more deserving of you. At the very least he can clarify that nobody should ever do what he just did to you. âItâs really not nice to do that to someone.â
âDo you care what I think at all?â
Spencer freezes, finally forcing himself to look you in the eye. Despite the fact that heâs mad at himself, heâs sure itâs coming across as being directed at you. And he knows youâre sensitive, especially about this kind of thing.Â
âOf course, I do, baby. Iâm sorry. Do you want to come back up here with me and tell me what youâre thinking?â he murmurs, cupping your jaw. Hesitantly you nod. The tissues end up on the tableâwhich he will be thoroughlywiping down laterâbefore you crawl back into his lap from the floor. Spencer helps you settle against him, hoping he hasnât messed this up irreversibly. He keeps his voice quiet as he rubs your leg. âWhat were you going to say?â
âI was going to say,â you begin, âthat itâs fine, because youâll remember to ask next time. And because⌠I kind of liked it. I like whenâwhen you do stuff like that.â
Itâs a miracle he can hear you with the way your voice drops into an almost-whisper and youâre hiding against his shirt.Â
âLike what?â he murmurs. Although heâs not sure heâll be able to handle the answer.Â
âLike⌠I donât know. Like you can do whatever you want to me. Like Iâm literally yours.â Each word makes you cringe further, but Spencer has to try hard to maintain a cool facade as he processes this. If heâs going to try and be chivalrous, youâll have to move away from this topicâthis revelationâimmediately. Thankfully, you seem eager to move on. âSo⌠how did I do?â
He almost laughs. It seems exceedingly obvious how you did, but as per usual, you require verbal reassurance.Â
âThat was really good, baby. You did well.â
You blossom.Â
âReally?â
âI wouldnât lie.â
âWas I the best girl out of all of the other girls?âÂ
I wasnât in love with any of the other girls.Â
Just barely, he manages to stop himself from saying it, pinwheeling his arms on the edge of a very steep verbal cliff. The realization that heâs been in love with you for a while hits him like a truck. But he canât tell you that right now. He should wait until youâre less vulnerable.
Fuck.Â
He really wants to tell you right now.Â
âActuallyâdonât answer that,â you decide, while all of this happens in his head in less than a few seconds. âI want to go back to pretending Iâm the only girl youâve ever seen in your life.â
âYouâre the only one that matters,â he offers, relieved to express at least some portion of the much bigger truth. Then he frowns. âNot that the other women Iâve met donât lead important lives. I actually know a lot of incredibly influential and intelligent people who are women. I have deep respect for all of them. Am I helping or making it worse?â he rambles. You giggle. He has his answer. âWhat about you? How do you feel?â he asks after a moment, tenderly, lowly, stroking your hair as you lean against his chest.Â
It takes you a moment to deliberate, fiddling with the fabric of his shirt.Â
âI feel good. I, um⌠liked it a lot more than I would have thought.â
âWell, thatâs good. Much better than if you had hated every second of it.â
You hum in agreement, and he waits for you to say whatever youâre holding back. It comes sooner than heâd have anticipated.Â
âI feel bad about the times before. How did you just⌠go to sleep after? Were you not, likeâinsanely turned on? Not that Iâm, like, irresistibly sexy, or whateverâyou know what I mean.â
Spencer smiles because he knows you canât see him.Â
âI wasnât doing it to pressure you into feeling obligated to reciprocate, I guess. My line of reasoning was that it would be less intimidating if I didnât even present it as an option until you wanted to try.â
âOh.â
Spencer thinks he sees where this is going.Â
âWhy?â he asks, leaning back and encouraging you to look at him. âAre you insanely turned on?â
âWhâthatâsâI didnât say that!â
Spencer can feel how warm your cheeks are as he presses his lips to the side of your face.Â
âYou can tell me if you are,â he murmurs, all smiley as he moves to kiss your lips. âIf you want something, you need to ask for it. Iâm not a mind reader.â
âYes you are,â you grumble. âThatâs literally what behavioral analysis is.â
Not quite true, but surprisingly, he doesnât feel the need to explain to you the semantics of what he does for work right now.Â
âWhat got you all excited?â
âYou know what,â you mumble, trying to look away again. Spencer doesnât allow it this time, gently grabbing your jaw.Â
âYes, I do. But I want you to tell me. If you want me to make you feel good, this is how youâre going to convince me that you deserve it.â
You whine wordlessly, looking at him with those big, lust-glazed eyes.
âYou wanted me to teach you how to use your words, right? This is it. Iâm giving you an opportunity. If you donât want to, thatâs okay. Maybe we can take a nap, like you said earlier.â
âNo! I likedâum, I liked all of it. I didnât know if I would, because I was really nervous. But when I firstâyou knowâand you got all quiet⌠it was like you couldnât even talk for a minute. I was kind of proud of that. Because normally nobody can ever get you to stop talking.â Spencer narrows his eyes incredulously, a small smile tugging at his lips. But he doesnât interruptânot when it seems youâre finally starting to get more confident in your words. âAnd I really liked the noises you made. I think that was my favorite part. I liked when you pulled my hair back, and how you spoke to me. And when⌠when you got me messy and I had to swallow it. I really liked how it felt because I couldnât think of anything else, just making you feel good. I really wanted to⌠make you proud, I guess. Is that weird?â
Spencer shakes his head no, a fond smile on his face when your eyes meet his again.Â
âNo. Itâs a pretty normal thing to feel when youâre nervous and wanting to impress someone you care about. And I would have been proud no matter what, for the record. You were being very brave.â
You pull your bottom lip between your teeth, watching him expectantly. Spencer should have known youâre too needy to truly absorb anything he says to you right now. Which is actually pretty cute. Everything you do is endearing to him.Â
âStand up.â
You frown.Â
âButââ
âJust stand up,��� he demands calmly, preferring to think of himself as firm and not bossy.Â
You do, looking rather annoyed and confused as you plant yourself in front of him.Â
âWhy?â
âYou are so full of questions.â His hands slip up the side of your legs, under your skirt, and hook in the waistband of your underwear. Spencer looks up at you meaningfully and you nod, swallowing.Â
As he pulls down, Spencer can literally feel the resistance of the fabric clinging to your soaked core. Under his touch the skin of your thighs is warm and soft. He wants to feel it on either side of his face, he wants to hear you whine as his stubble rubs against it, he wants to feel it clamp around his wrist, he wants it between his teeth and he definitely wants it pressing against his hips as heâ
But no.Â
There will be time for all of those thingsâespecially the last oneâlater. For now, heâll reach between your legs just to seeâ
âOh, my god,â Spencer half-chuckles, half-groans, upon feeling how wet you truly are for him. He drags his knuckles from your dripping entrance up over your clit, pinching very lightly and earning a squeak from you which he ignores. âYou really did like having your mouth full of me, huh?â
âI told you,â you breathe, visibly relaxing some as he continues to play with you for a moment. Then he pulls his hand away again, patting his thigh.Â
âSit.â
âYou want me toâŚâ
âYes,â he says, simply.Â
âBut is it not going to⌠am I not going to mess up your pants?â
âYou are even more neurotic about messiness than I am. I can wash them, honey. Come here.â
Spencer guides your hips over his thigh, watching your pretty face twist with uncertainty as you fully settle on him. Fuck, he can feel your warmth through the fabric instantly. Already heâs getting hard again.Â
âWhat am I supposed to do?â you whisper, bunching his shirt in your fists. Spencer slides your skirt up higher, revealing the way youâre nestled against his thigh. He spreads you a little further apart, exposing more of your clit to the material underneath you. Immediately you press against himâhe watches the delicate flesh rubbing gingerly against him and  his grip tightens ever so slightly.Â
âAll you have to do is rock back and forth. Itâs easy.â
Already youâre starting to do itâbut he guesses itâs like earlier where you donât even realize itâs happening.Â
âBut⌠I wanted your mouth,â you admit, quietly, slinging your arms around his neck and burying your face there.Â
âDo this for me first. Just get yourself off like this one time and then you can have my mouth. You said you wanted to help me feel better because Iâm tired today, right?
âYes,â you mumble, squirming over him.Â
âWell, there are a lot of days when I get back home and Iâm tired. Iâm gonna need you to be able to get on top of me, just like this, and make me feel better. And I know you donât know what it feels like to have something that deep inside of you yet, but itâs gonna be a lot. Even once you know how it feels to have me inside when youâre underneath me. I need you to practice for me right now so youâll be ready, okay?â
You could come from the words alone. You nod, dazed with need as you roll your hips in a circle, pressing his thigh against your clit.Â
âBack and forth, baby,â he murmurs, guiding your hips forward with his hands locked around them. âBack and forth, just like thisâŚâ
You moan quietly, shamelessly, eyes fluttering as you look down and watch your clit dragging over the darkening fabric. Itâs easier if you isolate your hips, grinding down without moving your legs or upper body at all.Â
âIt feels really good,â you whisper under your quickening breath.Â
âYeah? Does it?â
âMhm.â
âGood, angel. You look like you know what youâre doing.â
Itâs audible now, quiet and wet and dirty.Â
âI donât,â you breathe. He sucks in a breath of his own, stilling your hips with fingers pressed deep into your flesh.Â
âSit up, baby.â You really wish he would stop making you stop, but you donât want to keep going in case he needs you to quitâso you rise slowly, thighs trembling as you kneel. Spencer groans at the strings of your arousal momentarily connecting your core to his pants before they snap, getting your inner thighs wet. Thereâs a dark, very wet patch over his thigh, shining like glass. He thumbs over your slick clit absentmindedly as he looks up at you like youâre a miracle. âYouâre fucking soaked. Iâve never seen you like this. Is this all from making me come?â
You nod feverishly, hips grinding against nothing in search of friction. He sits you back down on his leg, allowing you to sloppily find your rhythm again. Spencer bounces his leg lightly and you cry out softly, buckling forward. His arms wrap around you, still pressing you down against his thigh as you rut against it.Â
âYouâre sweet. Maybe I should have known how much youâd like it when I came all over your pretty face. You really like hearing that you did a good job, huh? I bet you like it even more when I prove it to you.â
You moan a âyeah,â barely processing his words.Â
âMy good girl even swallowed on her first try. Took it so well. And now look at how youâre taking this. Youâre gonna love riding, baby. Just going to be another thing youâre good at as soon as you try it.â
âSpencer,â you gasp, overwhelmed by the praise. Heâs bouncing his leg at regular intervals and everything is so sensitive.
âI know itâs harder to finish this way, but just one time, remember? And then you can have my tongue for as long as you want. You are my only plan for the day. Just give me one like this.â
But itâs not really harder to finish this way. Then again, youâre so turned on you could probably finish if a breeze hit you just right. Regardless, the thought of him going down on you again pushes you even closer to the edge.
You donât know how much time goes by like that, you rubbing against him like itâs the last thing youâll ever do, him pressing up into you until the pressure is so taut it snaps. Thereâs no time to warn him, but you suppose you donât really need to. You writhe against him, caught between wanting to keep going and not being able to take more stimulation. He lifts you up just slightly, trying to separate you from his leg. You exhale deeply as your body relaxes, already close to dozing off against his chest.
âWe canât have you tapping out just yet. I still have to fulfill my end of the deal.â
In the end, he fulfills it three times over, and you end up showing your appreciation in kind one more timeâmuch slower and more comfortably in his bed. He gives you plenty of time to learn what he likes, taking your teasing and coquettish explorations like a champ and never so much as tightening his grip in your hair. Turns out, you don't exactly spend the day doing nothing.
And you do end up taking that nap after all. Just... much, much later. And with less clothing on.
-
part 3.5
#spencer reid#spencer reid x reader#spencer reid smut#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid fic#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid x self insert#spencer reid x#spencer reid angst#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid x fem!reader#spencer reid x you#spencer reid x y/n#criminal minds smut#criminal minds x reader#criminal minds imagine
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
ăťđş â§âËŕťęą Love Languagesăťđş â§âËŕťęą
Included: Isagi, Barou, Nagi, Kunigami, Reo
Synopsis: Different ways the blue lock boys show their love for you â・シ:*:
Pairing: male character x gn!reader
a/n: honestly this is all fluff to cleanse my mind of the smut i've been writing. Also I really dislike Isagiâs part but heâs my favoriteeeee đ idk why my writing is so poor
Isagi - words of affirmation
Isagi is your biggest hypeman. He constantly praises you, complementing every single one of your features. More than often, you catch him staring at you like heâs analyzing your face. It would be creepy if his intentions werenât so pure.
âYour eyes are so beautiful Y/Nâ
Every once in a while, he likes to pack you a lunch. Along with the sandwiches and animal shaped fruits he packs you, thereâs always special notes.
âYouâre amazing, donât let anyone tell you otherwise.â
There was one time he was in a rush, and he forgot to write you a little message. Of course, you noticed and were disappointed, as you looked forward to his sentimental messages each time. He acknowledged this, never failing to write you a paragraph.
His favorite phrase consists of three words - I, love, and you. Everyday he makes sure he says it to you at least once, and you can tell that itâs always genuine and from the heart.
Barou - acts of service
Barou doesnât say âI love youâ often, but he definitely shows it. He loves to do everything for you, and will get upset if he sees you doing any task.
âWhatâre you doing? Sit here, Iâll do it.â
Itâs not that he thinks you canât do it, he knows youâre very capable. But he believes that he should be the one to do everything around the house, so you can relax. âAs a good boyfriend should.â he always insists.
Heâs a great cook, and loves to make you all different types of foods. Whatâs more, is that heâs attentive. He takes note of the foods and deserts you like the most, so he can make them more often. And he does the dishes. He hates to see you washing anything, so he does after part as well.
Nagi - quality time
Ever since you guys began dating, youâve been attached at the hip. Everywhere you are, he is. He loves spending time with you, even if heâs just napping next to you while youâre immersed in your favorite book. He trails behind you, even if youâre just walking to the bathroom or the kitchen.
One time he was was napping, and you wanted to go get some takeout. The second he felt the weight of the mattress shift, he woke up.
âWhereâre we going? He spoke in a sleepy voice, set on following you to wherever you weâre planning to go.
You guys donât even need to be doing anything specific, he simply enjoys being in your presence, it makes him feel safe and comfortable.
Kunigami - physical touch
This boy always has to have his hands on you. Not even sexually, he just always has to be touching you in some way. You always find his arm wrapped around your waist, and his fingers intertwined with yours, especially in public. Kunigami has no shame. He will show that he is yours, holding hands and following behind you like a puppy.
Kunigami likes to snake his hand up your shirt and feel your chest. Again, nothing sexual, he just loves feeling as close to you as possible.
âYeâr so warm..â
His favorite hobby is cuddling. He will cuddle you whenever, wherever like a giant teddy bear. In bed, on the couch, on the floor I promise it does not matter. As long as he has you lying on his chest, he will cuddle you whenever he can.
Reo - gift giving
Reoâs mindset is that he has money, so he might as well spend it on you. Every week you end up with a new piece of jewelry and a bouquet of flowers. You insist that he doesnât have to buy you so many gifts all the time, and it makes people think youâre only with him for his money, which youâre not.
âDonât worry about what others are saying, I know you love me. Besides, I can spend my money on whatever I choose.â
Whenever you two go out, he swipes his card like crazy, buying anything that you seem even the littlest bit interested in. Now you guys are walking out of the mall, him carrying 7 bags of whatever with a satisfied smile on his face.
Reo always treats you out to breakfast, lunch, and dinner at the most expensive places. And he buys you little trinkets from wherever he travels so you always have something to remind you of him.
âYou are the best so you deserve the best.â
#blue lock#bllk#bllk x reader#bllk x you#bllk x y/n#gn reader#yoichi isagi x reader#isagi fluff#isagi x reader#bllk barou#barou shoei x reader#barou x reader#nagi seishiro#seishiro nagi x reader#kunigami rensuke#bllk kunigami#kunigami x reader#bllk reo#reo mikage#reo x reader#bllk fluff#bllk nagi#barou shouei#blue lock kunigami#seishiro nagi#yoichi isagi#blue lock isagi#mikage reo x reader#mikage reo#bllk seishiro
604 notes
¡
View notes
Text
BEWARE OF PHAGOCYTIC RAIN â AL-HAITHAM.
kinktober day three â aphrodisiacs ; find masterlist here
synopsis. the akademiya textbook reads as follows: consecrated scorpion stings are not deadly, but it is advised to proceed with caution in the event of encountering one. possible side effects of stings include swelling, pain, nausea, and mild sexual arousal. except the textbook lied. itâs not mild. al-haitham and you might need to pause your desert trip for a moment
length. 4.3k words (omg this is the shortest one so far)
contents. minors do not interact, fem! reader, aphrodisiacs + dub con, mentions of injuries and blood (al-haitham gets stung by a consecrated scorpion), reader sits on his lap, hand jobs, unprotected sex, no prep, riding, creampie, implied (future) multiple orgasms, reader is mentioned to have a dendro vision + is a haravatat scholar
notes. i made this up. the new consecrated scorpions lore is that their venom can be a sex stimulant thanks
âhaitham,â you complainâalthough, you probably really shouldnât. in fact, you definitely should not complain. al-haitham has so graciously allowed you to accompany this trip to the desert, and you should not get in the way. still, your feet ache, and the sun is blaring, and godâwould kill you both to have a break? âcanât we just stop for a bit?â
but with you, al-haitham is always patient. you can see him diligently take the time to be patient as he stills and sighs quietly, not letting himself ever get frustrated with you. âitâll get cold if night falls,â he reasons, âcâmon, youâll definitely want to rest inside the ruins instead of outside tonight.â
âbut baby,â you protest, âmy feet hurt.â
âi know,â he nods, like validating your feelings will make them any better, âbut the safest option would be to camp inside the ruins instead of out hereââ
âhey, haitham?â you cut him off, suddenly whispering quietly as you huddle closer, âwhatâŚwhatâs that?â he looks over his shoulder to where you pointâand then he stiffens.
âoh, great,â he hisses, groaning under his breath, âseriously? now?â
what looks like a giant scorpion seems to be pacing in the distance, the large, sharp stinger on its tail clear as day, even from where you stand, a good range away. youâve never seen one of these before, never even heard of giant scorpions that roam the desert. al-haitham has certainly never told you about seeing them, with all the times he visits the desert himself. he seems rather familiar with them, too, staring exasperatedly off at the beast as it circles the territory you absolutely have to pass. Â
âwhy is there a giant scorpion here? are there always these things in the desert? iâve never heard ofâwait,â you pause, âi have a textbook from the akademiya on desert exploration. i brought it just in case!â
âwe donât need that,â he insists, âiâve dealt with these plenty of times. just leave it to me.â
youâve never been to the desertâbut al-haitham always mentions the ancient letters he sees in the ruins he explores. itâs tempting; being a scholar is always the never-ending temptation of knowledgeâand you are both haravatat scholars, after all. studying an ancient alphabet is enough to make you plead with al-haitham to take you with him on his next trip.
he canât say no to you, of courseâhe never can. but itâs your first time here, and evidentlyâŚitâs not going exactly as planned.Â
you open the book, skimming through the pages before your eyes land on a sketch that looks strikingly similar to the same beast you see in the distance. the textbook reads as follows: consecrated scorpion stings are not deadly, but it is advised to proceed with caution in the event of encountering one. that seems like complete and utter bullshitâthis seems rather deadly.Â
âhaitham,â you whisper, âi think we should leave. this doesnât seemââ
âwe can take it,â he argues, âiâve taken them before on my own quite a lot in the past.â
âbut baby, this one seems a bit bigââ
âitâll be fine,â he assures.Â
you sigh, looking back at the book and scanning over the section that goes into detail about its attack patterns. âokay, fineâlet me just read over how they attack so i know what to expect.â
phagocytic formâbeasts enter phagocytic form immediately when in combat, resulting in an increase in resistance to all elements. there is double the resistance to electro attacks. well, you think, itâs a good thing cyno isnât the one fighting todayâotherwise, you think you might be screwed.Â
this is fine. everything is fine. you and al-haitham both have dendro visions; this shouldnât be too bad, right?
melee combo oneâbeasts perform a two-part combo with their claws. alright, not too bad. you can easily dodge that, you reason. melee combo twoâbeasts perform a three-part combo consisting of a single strike with both claws, a flurry of claw strikes while rushing forward, and a projectile fired from its stinger. now that seems a bit troublesome, but youâve dealt with worse.Â
âiâll take care of it,â al-haitham calls over his shoulder, catching your attention as he draws out his sword. you look up from the pages frantically.Â
âwait, i really think we should handle this together if weâre going to take this. just let me read on the attack patterns a bit moreââ
heâs already made the first attack. you can hear the angry hiss of the scorpion, can practically see the fury in its beady eyes from behind the thick skull covering its head. al-haitham, to your slight comfort, dodges melee combos one and two expertly.Â
maybe he was rightâmaybe youâve been panicking for nothing.
you look back at the book. digâbeasts dig into the ground and attack the target from below, staying within the range of a visible electro ring. alright, as long as you leave the ring before the scorpion pops out of the ground, you should be fine. nothing to worry about. spikesâbeasts plug their tails into the ground and rapidly produce spikes around themselves to shock targets. another easy dodgeâyou just have to make sure you escape the vicinity.
you look up, and al-haitham has already easily leapt from the ring and landed himself on higher ground. he waits, watches as the beast emerges from underground, and plants its tail into the groundâthis must be the spikes. al-haitham is rather excellent at fighting these thingsâyou have to admit. as soon as the spikes are gone, he takes his chance to plunge down, perfectly landing a hard hit to its head with the edge of his sword, making its body slump to the ground.
he might just finish this alone like he said.Â
âthere,â he nods, flashing you a smooth grin, âi told you iâd handle it. now then, letâsââ
the loud, sinister hiss from behind cuts him offâit makes you watch in abject horror as the scorpion rises and does a rapid spin.Â
you look over the pages as quickly as you canâis there more? thereâs nothing else on the page, is there? you quickly flick your eyes to the next page andâoh.Â
oh no.
phagocytic rainâbeasts rapidly spin and scatter many stingers into the air before slamming their claws and unleashing stingers down from above. these stingers, once pierced into the skin, can cause side effects as a result of consecrated venom.
âwell, itâs never done that before,â al-haitham holds up his sword, getting ready to fight.Â
no. he has to get awayâhe needs to get away. the words donât come quick enough from your throat as you scream, âhaitham, no! you have to get awayââ
itâs too late. you can hear him let out a strangled groan of pain, clutching his arm as his sword instantly falls to the floor, a gash already decorating his skin from a stinger he didnât manage to dodge. before you can even think, you grab your weapon and run, leaping between al-haitham and the scorpion and landing another perfect blow to its headâjust before that giant, deadly-looking stinger on its tail can plunge into him.
it goes limp, falling to the floor with a thud, the glow of its body dimming instantly.
âfuck,â he cursesâal-haitham rarely curses. this is not a light sting. âsince when do they do that?â
âsince forever,â you hiss, grabbing the edge of his cape to press on his wound and stop the blood flow, âmaybe if youâd just listened to me and read the attack patterns with me, youâd have known that.â
âiâve fought these plenty of times,â he says indignantly, teeth still grit in pain, âthey never do that.â
âmaybe if you werenât such a know it all,â you grumbleâbut then you gently reach over, cupping his cheek as you trace a thumb over the skin comfortingly, âis it too bad?â you ask, concern evident enough in your tone that he feels slightly bad.Â
al-haitham shakes his head, sighing quietly as you kiss his jaw. âiâll be fine. iâll just patch it up before we camp for the night.â
âare you sure? maybe we shouldââ
âitâll be fine,â he hums, âtheir venom isnât deadly anyway.â
âââââ
you and al-haitham manage to make it to the ruins by nightfall. somehow, miraculously, the two of you are able to trek towards the pyramid and seek shelter indoors for the night, right before it gets too dark and too cold.
al-haitham seems to act stranger and stranger as time goes on, quietly sitting in a corner against the wall and patching his arm up himself as you set up the fire by the tent. you look over at him and watch as he shudders and groans lightly.Â
âare you sure youâre alright?â you ask in concern, walking over and sitting as you curl up next to him, raising a brow as his body seems to stiffen at your touch, âbaby, you seemâŚâ
âiâm fine,â he says curtly.Â
you donât seem to be convinced, furrowing your brows before pressing a palm to his foreheadâhot. incredibly and unnaturally hot skin thatâs flushed a shade of crimson you hardly see on al-haitham, even when you tease him in that cheeky, flirty little way of yours that dusts blush over his face every time.Â
âhaitham,â you gasp, hand brushing back his bangs to feel more of his skinâitâs only then, do you realize just how sweaty his skin seems to be, too. âyouâre burning up!â
âiâm okayââ
âmaybe you should take your shirt off,â you say quickly, wiping the sweat from his forehead as you sit up straight, âitâs just the two of us here, anyway. itâll be fineââ
âno,â he grits, voice strangled, âiâmâhahâ he cuts himself off with a sharp inhale, ââiâm okay. just leave me alone, please. iâll just go walk it off in a bit.â
heâs panting. you can hear the way his voice is strained and the way his chest rises and falls rather rapidly. you should check the book again, just to see if thereâs anything about the side effects in the event you do happen to get stung.Â
âhmm, the textbook saysââ
âdo not read the textbook,â he practically begs.Â
you do anyway. âpossible side effects of stings include swelling, pain, nausea,â you start, glancing up at him and eyeing his patched arm, âwell, there was some swelling. are you nauseous?â
âno,â he almost wheezes out.Â
âletâs see, and it also says it can causeâoh.âÂ
possible side effects of stings include swelling, pain, nauseaâyou pause and swallow thickly as you read over the final partâand mild sexual arousal. sexual arousal. well, that would explain the heated and flushed skin, you suppose. and the sweat. you glance up at al-haithamâhe does anything but meet your eyes.Â
âi told you,â he says stiffly, muffling a groan as he crosses his arms and hunches forward, âiâll be fineââ
âbaby,â you hum, chuckling slightly as you run a hand through his hairâhe gulps, still avoiding your gaze, âwhy didnât you just tell me?â
âdonât,â he warns, jaw clenching as he looks up and stares at you with that same look of hunger youâve seen so many times before. itâs clear al-haitham is trying to fight off whatever heâs feelingâbut the reality is clear.Â
heâs very quickly losing himself to his desires.Â
âbut itâs just us in here,â you insist, hand trailing down his chest slowly before settling on his thigh. his breath hitches, following your hand with his eyes as it rubs along slowly and moves closer and closer inwards. âthese ruins have been abandoned for who knows how longâand weâre the only ones from the akademiya cleared to explore them.â
âdonât,â he says againâthereâs a warning tone to his voice this time, slightly more raspy and entirely more breathless, âifâŚif i start, i donât know if iâll be able to stop.â
âoh, but haitham,â you pout, slinging a leg over his waist and seating yourself on his lap. you stare down at his crotchâwet. thereâs a very noticeable wet patch over the bulge in his pants. you wonder how you didnât notice it sooner. âwho says iâd want you to stop?â
âlove, iâm serious,â he closes his eyes and swallows, panting as a bead of sweat rolls down his temple, âyou should sleep. iâll be okayâo-oh, fuck,â he cuts himself off with a gasp, hissing as you reach past his waistband and free his strained cock from the confinements.Â
itâs thick, his erectionâprobably far more swollen than youâve ever seen it before. it almost looks painful, with how red it is at the tip, with how it twitches from nothing else but the cool air hitting the heated skin. you think it might just be aching, in fact, from how he whimpers as you wrap a hand around it, just barely squeezing, just barely applying pressure to really relieve anything.
âhmm,â you look down, inspecting, âseems sensitive.â you give it a slow, experimental stroke, instantly making him groan loudly as his head falls back, a stream of pre cum leaking from the tip enough to coat his already slick cock.Â
âfuck, fuckâmore,â he rasps, hand grabbing your thigh and squeezing hard to ground himself.
âokay,â you murmur, nodding to yourself, âvery sensitive. guess weâll just have to get this out of your system.â
you drag your hand over his length, slow at first, before building up a quick, steady rhythmâjust the way heâs always liked it. you lean in, kissing along his jaw as he writhes under you while you squeeze around the base of his cock, rolling your palm over his tip before repeating the motion over and over and over again.Â
his mouth is parted, low groans and the occasional soft whine fall past his lips, making the ache between your own legs worsen as you watch him fall apart. thereâs a dull throb in your core, and you can feel the fabric of your underwear dampen, but all youâre worried about for now is the man before you. any other time, youâd think itâs a bit shameless, doing something so dirty, so filthy, so inappropriate in the middle of the desert like thisâespecially while on a research expedition, no less. but you couldnât just leave your boyfriend to suffer like this, could you? what kind of girlfriend would you be then? and youâre not so cruel as to leave al-haitham to suffer like this all night, or longer, evenâwho knows how long before the side effects wear off? itâs the wisest choice to just help him, to take care of him like he always takes care of you.
thatâs right, you think to yourselfâyouâre helping him like any doting lover would. youâre not at all interested by this predicament of hisâŚor aroused, for that matter. no, youâre simply worried for him, and itâs up to you to relieve him of the painfully frustrating tension he must be suffering through after he so graciously fought to protect you from the dangers of the desert.
âjusâ like that,â he gasps as you touch him, chest still rising and falling as quickly as beforeâhis shirt is damp too, a noticeable wet patch forming over most of it as the sweat collects on the fabric, âd-donât stopâfuck, feels so good.â
âcâmon, haitham,â you murmur, taking your other hand to tug at the end of his shirt, âtake this offâi told you, youâll feel better.â
he listensâwhatever is in that venom must be something strong because al-haitham is the most stubborn individual youâve ever met. under normal circumstances, heâd refuse to take his shirt off even if, deep down, he knew himself itâd help. but right now, he quickly reaches at the hem before pulling it off, tossing it to the side as his bare chest is exposed for you to admire. his usual pale skin is flushed, a soft pink that glistens from the sweat that he canât seem to get rid of, even as you work his swollen cock with your fist.Â
itâs pretty, the way he sounds, the way he looks. you run a thumb over his slit, and he whimpers. not too often of times have you heard al-haitham whimperâbut today, he seems to have lost any and all control, too busy thrusting his hips up to meet your strokes as he moans lowly.Â
âwhenâd you start to feel it?â you ask curiously, pecking his forehead as you leave scattered kisses along his face, âhow long have you been trying to play it off?â
âs-sinceâŚâ he starts, but he trails off as your thumb traces over a thick being along the underside of his length, letting out a soft whine at the feeling before bucking his hip into your hand more desperately. you donât think youâve ever seen al-haitham so worked upâso needy and riled up and painfully fucked out before heâs even cum yet. âsince i f-first got stung,â he admits through labored breaths, âjust got worse slowly.â
âyou shouldâve told me,â you coo, ânot like i donât see you like this anyway. poor thing,â you pout softly, eyeing the way his cock twitches in your hand, more beads of pre cum oozing from the tip and leaving a stream down his length, âlooks like it hurts.â
âit does,â he rasps, âfeelsâŚfeels like âm gonna pass out.â
âdonât worry,â you hum, squeezing tighter around him, working him quicker as your hand jerks his aching cock off with a tight fist, âiâll help you cum. âs what you deserve for fighting that thing for me. my strong baby.â
âc-close,â he says through a cracked voice, like the praise is enough to send him hurtling over the edge, ââm so closeâsh-shit.â
âyeah?â you ask sweetly, pecking his forehead, âthen cum, baby. think youâll feel much better.â
you roll a thumb over his nipple, hard under the pad of your thumb, and enough to make him gasp loudly before he lets out a deep grunt, cum spilling from his sensitive tip. itâs more than youâve ever seen from himâthick, endless ropes of hot, sticky cum coating your hand and his abs as you pump his cock through his orgasm. youâre glad you made him take his shirt offâthis wouldâve been an even more unpleasant trip if heâd had to walk around in a soiled shirt.
âfuck, f-fuckâso g-good,â he stutters, his head thrown back against the wall that supports his body, legs spreading apart to give you better access to working his cock through his high. one hand reaches to play with his balls as you milk his cock, squeezing as you stroke upwards and watch every thick drop of cum shoot past his tip.Â
it feels like forever, his orgasm. itâs long, and his voice is strained from calling your name over and over by the time heâs finishedâbut heâs still just as hard as before. noâin fact, you think he might be even harder.Â
âwellâŚâ you start, staring at his erection as it rests against his sculpted abs, âi donât think that did much.â
âno,â he pants, staring at you through lust-hazed eyes, âit didnât. but i have an idea that might help, though.â
âyeah? what is it, oh wise grand sage?â
al-haitham, for the first time ever, doesnât correct you that heâs the acting grand sage. instead, he lifts you up slightly and pulls your pants down to pool at your ankles before lining your dripping cunt over his cock. you bite your lip, moving to ever so slightly drag his tip along your clit, making the both of you shiver with a desperate gasp at the ghost friction.
âi think,â he starts, finger circling your clit slowly as you whine before letting your head fall to the crook of his neck, âthat perhaps fucking you might be the only way to get this out of my system. what do you say?â
âhaitham, please,â you whine, fingers digging into his shoulders as you clutch onto him, âneed you.â
âyeah?â he chuckles breathlessly, replacing his finger and teasing your folds with the tip of his cock, coating the head with the slick of your pussy as you quiver over him, âneed me, huh? i thought i was the one who got stung. shouldnât it be the other way around?â
you would scoff if you werenât aching to feel the burning stretch of him intruding your neglected cuntâal-haitham always finds a way to be himself at the end of the day. always so frustratingly confident and painfully good at teasing.Â
âfuck me, haitham,â you plead, pushing your hips down until the first few inches of his length push past your entrance, dragging his tip along your folds and pulling a whine from you as he chokes on a low groan.
âf-fuck,â he grunts, âso tightâa-always so tight.â
his hands grasp at your hips, slowly guiding you to sink all the way down on his cock, taking it inch by inch until heâs buried all the way, his tip nudging perfectly against that sensitive spot in the back of your walls. al-haitham feels like heâs been made just for you like thatâfitting you perfectly enough that he hits all the right spots without even trying, without even having to angle his hips in order to give you what you need from him.
you feel sweat collect on your own forehead, mirroring the same glistening of his own skin as you bite your lip and whimper out a pathetic, âh-haitham, moreâplease.â
âitâs a good thing i brought you with me,â he pants as he snaps his hips up, his hands still guiding your hips to bounce on his cock as you pull up before slamming back down, your walls hugging his thick girth tightly while his fat tip presses against your sweet spot. âimagine where iâd be if you werenât here. j-jusâ wouldnât feel the same if i was fucking my fist instead of this sweet cunt.â
the stretch is too goodâthe way he splits you open as he bullies into your pussy, pushing past your folds and dragging his thick veins along your walls, makes your head spin, pleasure burning up your nerves and spreading across your entire body. your lips attach themselves to his neck, kissing and sucking along the skin as he groans and tightens his bruising grip on your hips.
âb-babyâfuck, âs so good,â you mewl, âh-haithamâoh.â
âtake me so well,â he says breathlessly, face falling slack as your walls flutter around his length and relieve the ache that was all too overwhelming just a few moments agoâbeing buried into your pussy is enough to turn the tight grit of his jaw into a loose, parted lips as he moans your name. âtaking it so well, like the good girl you are. youângh, fuckâyou want to make me feel better, donât you?â
âi do,â you nod, sobbing as his thumb finds your clit and rubs harsh circles into the delicate bundle of nerves, âi do, i doâplease, haitham. faster, need more.â
âyeah?â he lets out a strangled chuckle, biting his lip and groaning as you snap your hips down particularly rough, squeezing around him tightly, âyou need more? iâd almost say you were stung instead of me.â
your nails dig into his shoulders, leaving angry, red marks in their wake as his fingers dig into the plush skin of your hips. you slam down on him with every roll of your hips, his own meeting you halfway as he bucks up, fucking into youâyou can feel it, the impending high that you reach closer and closer to, every circle of his thumb on your clit and every brush of his cock against your walls bringing you close to falling off the edge.
ââmâŚg-gonna cum, haithamâfuck, a-almost there, baby,â you pant, mewling as you throw your head back while he leans in to kiss your neck, biting hard enough that you almost wonder if thereâs blood.
âme too,â he groans, âyouâŚyouâre so perfect,â you feel his head bury into your shoulder, his forehead digging into your shoulder as you cradle the back of his head with a hand and whine, âiâm bringing you to every tripâfuck you in every ruin i explore. youâd like that, wouldnât you?â
âyes, yesâplease,â you babble, nodding as your back arches before you feel the coil snapâyou gasp his name, a repeat of haitham, haitham, haitham, falling from your lips as he fucks into you through your high. the spasm of your walls around him sends him hurtling into his second orgasmâeven more earth-shattering than the first.
âthatâs it,â he moans, his voice deep and raspy as it cracks in the middle, âcanât even be mad i got stungânot when you let me fuck you l-like this. soâŚfeels so goodââm c-cumming.â
itâs not the first time al-haitham has cum in youâbut itâs never felt like this before. itâs hot, his cumâit spills into you and coats your walls in a sticky mess that forms a ring at the base of his cock as it pumps into you. the mess of his release and your arousal coats both of your thighs, leaking from your abused cunt and smearing along your skin. you can feel him twitch with every rope, can feel the way he throbs as he spills into you and paints your walls white with his release. itâs desperateâneedy and so, so filthy, just like the sounds he makes into your ear, breathless pants that make your stomach do flips as you listen to him fall apart and break.Â
he slumps as he finishes, your body falling against him as you both pant harshly and catch your breaths. he kisses your neck delicately as you stroke his hair, admiring his spent form under you.
âas much as i hate that you got stung,â you mumble, âthisâŚthis might not have been the worst thing.â
âoh yeah?â he snorts, looking up and raising a browâitâs only then that you feel it, the twitch of his still hard cock, still buried deep in your abused cunt, âare you sure? because we arenât nearly finished yetâi really hope youâre prepared to take it.â
the textbook may have lied, you thinkâthis is not mild at all. this might delay your trip quite a bit.
i would go with him hoping he gets stung every time so i could suck the soul out of him tbh
#đ â kinkteeber !!#alhaitham x reader#alhaitham x you#alhaitham smut#genshin x reader#genshin x you#genshin smut#genshin impact x reader#genshin impact smut#genshin impact x you#thirstee!#teepods.writings#fics.
5K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Title: Worship of a Sacrificial Lamb.
Pairing: ???!Gojo Satoru x Yandere!Reader (JJK).
Word Count: 8.0k.
Commissioned by the very lovely @elsecrytt.
TW: Fem!Reader, Non/Con, Dub/Con, Nonconsensual Drug Use, Kidnapping + Prolonged Captivity, Physical + Psychological Abuse, Wildly Unhealthy Relationship Dynamics, Codependency, Suicidal Ideation, Mentions of Previous Suicide Attempts, and Blood. Gojo's Not The Yandere But He Sure As Hell Isn't Normal Either. Dead Dove: Do Not Eat.
You were sure, beyond the point of reason, that Gojo Satoru was an angel.
A guardian angel, actually. Maybe even your guardian angel, if you were going to let yourself be so sickeningly romantic. Even if you were going to hold yourself to some kind of distorted rationality, you werenât sure how anyone could ever so much as look at him and not see an act of irrefutable divine intervention. He had the body of a marble sculpture â as if some great, ancient master of their art had taken decades aside to carve the embodiment of all things good and beautiful â and a face any model wouldâve killed for. His hair was the most brilliant shade of white youâd ever seem, purer than cloud and softer than velvet, and there was a special place in your heart reserved entirely for his lips â pretty and pale and so lovely that if you ever got the chance to kiss him, you werenât sure youâd be able to stop.
Of course, his eyes were your favorite. Not that it was easy to pick a favorite part of Satoru â no, youâd spent long hours deliberating over the perfectly straight arch of his jawline and the slightly crooked bridge of his nose, the gentle slope of his shoulders and harsh angles of his hands â but if you absolutely had to, youâd say his eyes were the part of him you spent the most time thinking about, that you adored above all else, that wouldâve wanted to keep for yourself if you couldnât have Satoru as whole. The color of the sky and twice as clear, you could still remember the way theyâd seemed to glow in the dim light of the deserted street where youâd first met, the way your heart broke just a little every time he blinked or fluttered those perfect snow-white eyelashes. If you couldâve, you wouldâve liked to keep a spare set in a small glass jar â something clear and sturdy that you could carry with you whenever you didnât have access to the real thiâ
â...maâam?â And then, leaning forward, flashing a perfect smile and snapping his perfect fingers, âI think I mightâve lost you, there.â
You perked up, nodding frantically before thinking better of it and, with a sheepish smile, shaking your head. âIâm sorry, Iââ You paused, clearing your throat and taking a sip of your coffee before going on. âIâm just having a little trouble concentrating. You can keep going.â
That was enough to earn a breath of a laugh from your perfect Satoru, and immediately, you fell in love with him all over again. He mirrored you, taking a sip of his own drink (some awful, adorable type of frozen hot chocolate served half-drowned in whip-cream) before responding, his melodic voice akin to birdsong and rainfall and every other delicate, beautiful thing in the world. âI know it can be a lot to take in. For someone in your situation, especially.â What that situation was, you werenât entirely sure. Still, you nodded and smiled like heâd said the most comprehensible thing youâd ever heard. âJust try to stay with me. I promise â curses are a lot less scary when you know what they are.â
His head lulled to the side, his perfect eyes lulling into something softened and dream-like, and just like that, heâd lost you again. It was unfair, honestly. Heâd been the one to invite you, scrawling down his name and phone number on a scrap of paper with the excuse that he owed you an explanation, but youâd picked out your meeting spot (a cafĂŠ on the edge of business district, somewhere heâd never go on his own but that suited his preference to a T), made sure you arrived half an hour early to claim a table in the most secluded corner and order a drink you knew heâd like just in time for his to be fifteen minutes late. You were lucky, really. Anyone else wouldâve noticed your starry-eyed gaze and giddy smiles and figured out that there was something deeply, deeply wrong with you, but not your Satoru. He was probably used to hero-worship, even if the thought of anyone else sharing the same connection with him that you did was enough to make you grit your teeth.
Now wasnât the time for that, though. You pulled yourself out of your thoughts as the corner of his lips quirked downward â the closest thing to a proper frown youâd ever seen him wear. Whatever he mightâve gone on to say about wizards and invisible monsters was lost entirely as he trailed off, his eyes darting to either side behind the dark lenses of his glasses. âSorry, maâam, I think Iââ With an uncharacteristic clumsiness, he pushed himself to his feet, nearly tipping over his chair. In your peripheral, you watched for concerned samaritans and curious onlookers, but came up empty. That was good. That made sense. It was a busy coffee shop during the late-morning rush on a weekday â whoâd ever think to pay attention to the couple in the far corner? Even half of that couple was a deity in the flesh. âI think I need a second.â
It was smart of him â to make such a hasty retreat. He barely waited for you to give one final, enthusiastic nod before cutting through the crowd and disappearing into a unisex bathroom.
It was smart, but it wouldâve been smarter to run somewhere you couldnât follow.
Saliva pooled under your tongue, your fingers drumming erratic and involuntary rhythms into the table, but while Satoru mightâve been an angel, you had the patience of a saint. You counted down the seconds, nursing your coffee and occasionally checking your phone, until three minutes had passed, only getting up when you were sure you wouldâve been seen waiting. Rather than moving towards the exit, you positioned yourself at the edge of the counter, flagging down the youngest barista â a mousey girl in her late teens, with an expression that said sheâd do anything to be helpful and a shrunken quality that told you sheâd do even more not to get in trouble. âIâm so, so, so sorry to bother you, butâItâs my boyfriend,â you started, wringing your hands together and keeping your eyes on the floor. There was a sick thrill that came with calling Satoru your boyfriend, even if it wasnât true, but you were careful to keep your tone strictly apologetic. âHeâs, uhâHeâs got a thing about crowds, and heâs kind of having an episode. Is there any way I could get him out of here without making a scene?â
There was â an employee exit just next to the door to the storage room, one that opened up directly into a back alley that wouldâve kept a comfortable distance between you and the main road. Her eyes lit up, but she made a show of looking concerned, of glancing to her smothered coworkers, before looking back to you. âWell, weâre not supposed to let customersââ
âPlease?â You tried, and then, with a type of cloying desperation, âItâs kind of an emergency. He just really needs to get outside.â
It took a second, then another, but finally, she cracked with a muted sigh. âThere is a backdoor â past the bathrooms and to your left. I⌠I have to ask my manager, but I should be able to leave it unlocked.â
You didnât have to fake your gratitude. You bowed your head, mumbling ecstatic little âthank you, thank you, thank youâs as you turned on your heel and moved towards the restroom. Youâd been prepared to pick the lock, but Satoru mustâve been more affected than you realized â he was already so out of it, heâd left the door open. You could only be thankful no one else had seen come in. You couldnât imagine there was anyone in the world who could resist taking advantage of someone as wonderful as Satoru in such a vulnerable state.
Grinning to yourself, you shouldered the door open and stepped inside, shutting and locking it behind you.
Satoru didnât make himself heard to find. Heâd collapsed onto the faux-marble vanity, his feet still on the ground but his back braced against the mirror, one hand clamped around the side of the sick while the other struggled to form one of the strange, distorted symbols heâd used the night you met him. His half-lidded eyes widened when he saw you, his mouth falling open, but he didnât move, didnât make a sound. You couldnât blame him. The sedative youâd used was strong enough to put a grown man under with a single dose, and youâd given Satoru enough to put a horse into a coma.
âHey, pretty boy.â You took a tentative step forward, and when he didnât react, another. His fingers twitched, but whatever he was trying to do was forgotten as soon as you took him by the hand, intertwining your fingers with his. âItâs not that bad, is it? You should just be a little tired.â
Again, predictably, there was no response. His perfect lips opened wider before sealing into an acute, adorable pout, and you drank in the sight like a man starved.
Cooing, you leaned in closer â placing your body in the space between his open legs and squeezing his hand before letting go entirely. Rather, you cupped his face, admiring the pink flush spread across his pale cheeks, the glossy sheen over those beautiful eyes. Suddenly, it was too much to take, and you jolting forward; your mouth crashing into his and your tongue pushing past his lips, his teeth. His taste was euphoric â caramel and cream and everything good and sweet and divine â but you didnât give yourself long to savor it before you pulled away, dropping to your knees. You hadnât meant to move this quickly, but you loved Satoru. You worshiped Satoru.
And no real acolyte would ever refuse to kneel in front of their sacred alter, if given the chance.
Disappointingly but unsurprisingly, he wasnât hard. You let his jeans and boxers (the latter patterned with pure-white bunnies â cute) pool at his ankles as you wrapped a fist around his cock, pressing a kiss into the curve of his shaft. Like every other part of him, his dick was perfect â long and lean, with a slight left-leaning tilt and a few thin, ridged veins that you dragged you tongue over before taking the head into your mouth properly. Admittedly, itâd been a while since your last hook-up (and even longer since youâd cared enough about another person to put any more than a passable amount of effort in), but everything about Satoru seemed to come naturally to you. His reactions were limited to a vacant stare and the occasional, breathy noise, but soon enough, you felt him stiffen against the flat of your tongue, filling out your fist where you pumped lazily over his shaft. If itâd been anyone else, you mightâve been disappointed at just how quickly he went from soft to stiff to leaking thick beads of arousal, but not with your Satoru. Of course he was sensitive. Angels were supposed to be delicate.
Using one hand to brace yourself against his thigh, you reached up with the other and found his hand, still hanging dully where youâd left it. It was a bit of an odd position â trying to hold his hand while bobbing your head and doing your best not to choke on his cock â but you made it work. It wasnât long before those little, breathy noises built into cracked whimpers and airy whines, before you could feel him twitching against the roof of his mouth. It was hard to see, given the angle, but when you thought to look, you could make out tears forming in the corners of his eyes, something new knit into his expression. It wasnât quite distress â or, at least, not the kind of distress youâd been expecting â but you didnât recognize it. That didnât really matter, though, not if you were being honest with yourself.
It was coming from your Satoru, and that was enough to make it beautiful.
You moaned around him, and a pitchy keen slipped past his numb lips, his grip going vice-like where he held your hand. You swallowed him down to the hilt as he came, determined not to waste a drop of what youâd fought so hard for, before pulling back, a string of saliva connecting your bottom lip to his cock for a lingering second, then another before that connection snapped and severed you from him completely. Suppressing the urge to mourn its loss, you pushed yourself to your feet and pulled him close â pressing a kiss into his neck, then his jaw, then the corner of his lips. âSuch a good boy,â you purred, nuzzling into the crook of his neck. âMy good boy. My perfect little angel.â
This time, Satoru did react â slumping against you even as his hand remained braced around yours. You took him by the shoulders, leaning back just far enough to see his eyes lull, blink, then shut entirely. He wasnât unconscious - you could see a certain stiffness to his shoulder, a rigidity to his posture â but it was clear that youâd worn him out. You smiled, shaking your head as you raked your fingers through his hair and laughing as you found it just as soft as youâd imagined. âThink itâs time to go home, âtoru?â
Rather than pull away from you, he seemed to melt even further. It was barely more than a whisper, but you made it out as clear as day. ââŚhome?â
âYes, angel,â you laughed, pressing your lips against his forehead.
âHome.â
~
He was asleep by the time you reached your car, and thoroughly knocked out by the time you got back to your townhouse â a modest machiya in a neighborhood that valued its privacy. Admittedly, carrying a man twice your height with triple your weight in muscle couldâve gone better, but you managed. There was a short list of things you couldnât do for Satoru.
The sedatives had already proved less effective than youâd been promised, but still, you had plenty of time to get him into his bedroom, lock the titanium collar around his neck, and most importantly, change his clothes. Youâd already picked out a new wardrobe for him â all whites and creams and soft pastels, nothing as harsh as the restrictive, black uniform he usually wore. Not that Satoru didnât look good in black; you were sure heâd look breath-taking in anything! Even if he decided to wear, you didnât know, an all-leather body suit, you were sure heâdâ
âŚ
Youâd have to look into ordering a custom set. Preferably in white, but youâd settle for blue, if you had to.
Youâd also made sure his room suited him, too. After making sure you had the bare necessities (deadbolts, bars over the windows, etc.), you mightâve gone a little overboard. You wanted Satoru to feel comfortable, so you made sure to work-in a few of the cute, soft things that reminded you of him â string lights and stuffed animals and plush blankets all the same color as his hair. You knew he was prone to migraines, but you couldnât stand the idea of letting him put anything between you and those beautiful eyes, so you compromised with permanently low lighting and heavy curtains over his singular window. Entertainment might be an issue, since you obviously couldnât give him anything with an internet connection, butâ
You heard Satoru stir, and immediately, every logistic thought you mightâve had died and fell away. Youâd planned to keep your distance while he woke up, but in an instant, you were perched on the side of his bed, your gaze fixed on his lax expression as he slowly woke up.
It was surprisingly peaceful â his slow trek back into consciousness. Long seconds passed between the first awkward stagger in the rhythmic rise and fall of his chest and the moment he actually opened his eyes, still glassy and unfocused with exhaustion. You didnât rush him. It was all you could do to watch as he sucked in a harsh breath and pulled himself up, only to collapse against the headboard just as quickly. A hand drifted to his shirt, fisting at the alien material, then to the collar around his neck. He didnât try to take it off, which was good. You didnât want to have to resort to something so ugly so early on.
Finally, he seemed to perk up â glancing around his new bedroom, as if evaluating it. When he turned to you, you smiled, and Satoru remained blank.
You broke the silence. âWelcome home, âtoru.â You swallowed back the temptation to tell him how happy you were to finally have him here, how long youâd been waiting for this moment, instead centering your attention on his needs. âDo you want something to drink? You shouldnât eat so soon, but you were out for a while. It seemed like you could use a little rest.â
A beat passed, but eventually, Satoru shook his head â as polite as could be expected, given the circumstances. ââŚyouâre the one who kidnapped me?â
âMhm.â
âAnd youâre not a curse-user? Or working for the higher-ups?â
More made-up words. You decided to let him have his fun. âNo, Iâm not.â
âWhy, then?â
Your smile widened. Youâd been hoping he would ask. âYouâre not dumb, Satoru. The day you found meââ Or, rather, the day youâd found yourself in his arms, barefoot and shaking, caught by a divinely beautiful stranger after taking a long fall off of a short building. The day youâd fallen in love with him. The most important day of your life. âIâm sure you know that no one actually pushed me.â
And, even if he didnât, it couldnât be hard to believe. There were only so many reasons a salary-worker would be on the roof of their office building in the middle the night, only so many reasons you wouldâve left your heels and your coat on the same ledge youâd eventually topple off of. Heâd been kind enough to get them for you, as you sat sobbing into your hands on the curb. He only pursed his lips, though, his eyes remaining perfectly lifeless. You took that as a sign to go on.
âMy job isââ Terrible. Pointless. Soul-sucking. It paid well, and nothing you did was particularly hard, but the constant overtime and mindless pencil-pushing meant you had very little time for yourself and even less to show for it â besides the paycheck, of course. You couldnât even say you hated it. Youâd just been so ready for something, anything else, and itâd worked, in a way. Youâd gotten Satoru. ââpretty boring. Iâve never really liked spending time with other people, and Iâm not particularly good at anything aside from busy-work, so I really didnât have a reason to stick around. But, then you saved me, and you were so kind, and so heroic, and Iââ
You shut your eyes, curling your hands into fists. Not unlike a schoolgirl, too embarrassed to confess properly. âI love you, Satoru.â
There was no response, not at first. Internally, you panicked â what if he didnât feel the same way? What if he didnât realize that this was for the best? What if heâd rather die thanâ
âYouâŚâ His tone was light, airy, only the slightest traces of shock shining through. As if he didnât believe you. âYou love me?â
âMore than anything.â And, just like that, you were spilling open. âIâI thought itâd be enough to keep an eye on you from a distance, for a while, but after a few days â after seeing how much you worked and how little you slept and how terribly you took care of yourself â I knew I had to do something. I couldnât live without you, and, well,â You cut yourself off with a sudden laugh, only a little forced. âYou couldnât have gone on much longer if I hadnât stopped in. Not like that.â
For a second, he seemed to regard you. It was strange, how hollow he seemed compared to how vibrant heâd been every time heâd spoken to you previously, but you didnât mind. Not all gods could be cheerful ones. Even divinity had to be morose, from time to time.
Still, your racing heart beat a little faster when the corner of his mouth twitched into a slight, cocked smile. He didnât say anything, but he shifted, reached out, tentatively resting a hand on your knee before bringing it up to your thigh, then your hip. After waiting for you to nod (which you did, eagerly), he pulled you closer â into his lap. You managed to keep your guard up for all of three seconds before he collapsed onto you entirely, burying his face in the crook of your neck. You melted against him with just as much pathetic desperation, grateful beyond words to have the distance between you finally closed. âDo you really mean that?â
âAnd then some. When you reached out to me, my heart almost burst with happiness. It was hard to believe you even remembered that I existed.â You nestled against him. âI meant what I said about wanting to take care of you, too. You shouldnât have to worry about yourself ever again, not after everything you did for me.â
There was more, of course. Rules to go over, punishments to warn against, specifics to lay out, but he wasnât fighting back, or trying to escape, and he was tucked so sweetly against you â it wouldâve been a shame to move, let alone start listing off threats. Thankfully, tragically, Satoru ripped the band-aid off first. Slowly, he lifted his head, drawing back just far enough to dart back in for a clumsy, lip-bruising kiss. Youâd already, technically, stolen his first, but there was a difference between kissing his limp body and feeling his lips move sloppily against yours. It was a fragile, immature connection â all scraping teeth and kneading hands and Satoruâs little, throaty moans, but you didnât dare break it off until your lungs ached. Even then, you held him as close as you could as his hands fell to your waist, a thumb slipping under the waistband of your skirt andâ
âDown boy,â you laughed, and Satoru glanced up, pouting. âItâs not that I donât want to, but not so soon. Youâre still in shock, and I donât want to take advantage of you.â
The impulse blowjob a few hours prior felt unnecessary to mention.
Satoru seemed conflicted. He was still in that sort of blank, softened state, but he let out a whine by way of protest. It was all you could do to sigh, kissing his forehead before going on. âLater on, âtoru. After Iâm sure that you can be trusted to behave.â
It wasnât that you didnât want to make love (âfuckâ felt to crude, âsexâ too clinical; making love wasnât perfect, but it was what you had) to Satoru. You wouldâve done anything to take care of him, anything to keep him happy, but thereâd always been a gap in your mind when it came to your own pleasure â an instinct that urged against expecting your love to be requited. As far as you could guess, it would come with time â after youâd started thinking of him as less of an angel and more of something able to love you back. The delay was for the best, really. Intimacy would make you vulnerable, exploitable. You needed to show Satoru how strong, how strict you could be, first.
âThat sucks.â It was almost endearingly childish, just how shamelessly he sulked. It took a few more pecks and another minute or so of coddling before he sighed. âYou can keep kissing me though, right?â
âOf course,â you said, automatically. It was a dangerous promise to make, with plenty of chances for unwanted escalation, but you never wouldâve been able to say ânoâ to Satoru â not so directly, at least. Not when he was looking at you with those beautiful, pitiful eyes.
âAnything for you.â
~
âSo when are you going to use the collar?â
The question was posed casually, unprompted and unrushed. Still, you paused, humming as you glanced over to Satoru. Heâd gotten more talkative in the two or three weeks since you brought him home, but he still seemed caught in that quiet, liquid haze of tranquility â all easy smiles and half-lidded eyes and slow, sloppy kisses from the moment you came home to the second you had to leave. He seemed to be enjoying himself, spending his time basking in your affection and letting you take care of him, and that made you happy. All youâd ever wanted was for him to be safe and looked after, and he was. You could make sure of that, now.
(Admittedly, there was a small, negligible part of that had expected there to be some resistance â a hissy fit, a muted protest, something aggressive and combative that wouldnât be calmed with a few kind words and a gentle touch â and mourned the fact that Satoru was taking this all so well. It wasnât that you wanted him to hate you, but youâd always struggled to trust what came to you easily. If you had to work for Satoruâs love, you could be sure that youâd earned it. If you had to smother him into submission, you wouldnât have to wonder if he was only lulling you into a false sense of security before stealing away all the tools you used to keep him safe. You tried not to be so pessimistic â outwardly, at least.)
âI wonât have to, preferably.â Pulling a towel off of the nearest rack, you bent down to his height and started to ruffle his hair dry. He shut his eyes, but didnât try to stop you. Currently, he was sitting on the wall of your bathtub, only partially dressed in a pair of tan sweatpants while you finished drying his hair. You could shower alone before work in the morning, but Satoru needed more care. He needed to be treated like something precious, and heâd already proved that you couldnât trust him with such an important responsibility. âItâs kind of a last resort. It should only go off if you try to leave.â And then, as you burrowed your nails into the towel., âIs that⌠Is that something youâre going to do, âtoru?â
âNever. You keep me too good nâ spoiled.â He flashed you a lazy grin, and just like that, you were looking away, biting down on your tongue, trying to coax your heart back into beating at a steady rhythm. You pretended to be busy rummaging through the nearest drawer for a brush, but Satoru only laughed. His next question was just as probing. âIt came with a remote, though, right?â
ââŚlike I said, itâs a last resort,â you repeated, too flustered to lie. âI donât want to hurt you. Unless you tried to escape or attacked me, I really canât see myself doing anything soââ Blasphemous. Unforgivable. Sinful. ââharsh.â
âI wouldnât mind.â Like always, he was a little too quick, a little too willing. You bit back a scowl. âI just think it could be romantic, yâknow? Â Iâd get to see how much youâre willing to do for me, or something like that.â
You forced a bark of a laugh. âThereâs nothing romantic about me hurting you, baby. âspecially not if Iâm only doing it because you acted out.â
âI promise, Iâm tougher than I look.â Another smile, even more dazzling than the first. Again, you felt your head start to speed up, only to stop beating entirely the second he went on. âI used to have this friend â Suguru â and heâdââ
Your hand was in your pocket before you had time to stop yourself, the plastic remote clenched in your fist before you had time to think. Youâd never read the manual, never thought youâd have to use it, but that didnât matter. There was only one button, and it only did one thing.
Satoruâs voice cut out as the current picked-up, pumping the maximum voltage into his throat. Satoru didnât scream, didnât thrash, but he reacted â going rigid as his beautiful eyes went painfully wide. The whole thing was silent save for a low, almost inaudible buzzing-type sound, and you kept your thumb pressed into the singular button for a second, then another, before forcing yourself to let go. Even that was more difficult than it shouldâve been. You couldnât stand the idea of hurting him, butâŚ
Fuck. You wouldâve done anything not to hear Satoru say his name ever again.
To his credit, Satoru didnât collapse. When it was over, he only buckled forward â catching himself on his thighs as he dragged in a jolting, ragged breath. You were on your knees in front of him in a second, his face in your hands and your mouth on his cheek, his forehead, his neck, as if you could kiss away the pain. âIâm sorry Iâm sorry Iâm sorry,â you chanted, each word less coherent than the last. âItâs justâIâve read about him in your diaries, and I shouldâve known youâd bring him up, andââ
âI love you.â
You went quiet.
You tried to pull away from him, but his arms lashed out; wrapping around your midriff and pulling you closer â burying his face in the dip of your shoulder, the crook of your neck. Again, he repeated, âI love you.â
For a second, you thought about pulling away, about sending him back to his room while you pulled yourself together. For a second, you considered reaching for your remote, again.
Then, you settled against him, shutting your eyes and resting your head against his chest.
âI love you too, Satoru.â
~
Admittedly, Satoruâs apartment was the closest thing you had to a guilty pleasure. The first time youâd broken in, you were still on the fence about just how much he needed your help, but by the third, or the fourth, or the fifth, youâd already made up your mind about bringing him home. Youâd only visited a handful of times since, but it was nice to stop in every now-and-then, to remind yourself there were two distinct eras of Satoruâs life â prior to the day heâd met you, and post. Getting to spend a few minutes tucked into a space so essentially Satoru wasnât something you were opposed to, either.
You made your way slowly through his former home â stepping over heaps of abandoned clothes and stopping to straighten forgotten piles of cluttered paperwork he would never be forced to re-visit. Satoru didnât have any close friends or family whoâd stop by uninvited, which meant every little detail was exactly how Satoru wouldâve left it. The fridge was still empty, the freezer stocked with frozen, pre-packaged desserts; the walls were still empty and drab, utterly devoid of life; and best of all, his bed still smelled exactly like him. It was a silly thing to be so excited about, especially when you had the source waiting for you at home, but you collapsed onto the mattress without hesitation, shutting your eyes and basking in the evidence of just how hopeless heâd been, before you had a chance toâ
Clipped footsteps, followed shortly by the sound of the bedroom door being pushed open. You bolted upward, your pocket knife (because self-defense was important when you treated breaking-and-entering like a hobby) in your hand in a fraction of a second, but the intruder didnât seem quite so concerned.
It was a woman â deathly pale and worryingly gaunt, just a little too short to be considered average. She regarded you with a cold stare before nodding by way of greeting. âIâm guessing youâre Satoruâs girlfriend?â
The irritation that came with hearing someone else use his given name was immediately overshadowed by pure, euphoric delight. Smiling like an idiot, you asked, âHe calls me his girlfriend?â
âOh, Iâm not going to repeat what he calls you.â Her gaze dropped to your knife, now little more than an afterthought. âYou can drop the weapon,â she said, holding up a manila envelope stuffed to the point of bursting. âJust here to pick up his lesson plans. Itâs been a pain in the ass â having to cover for him since you two started playing house.â
She sounded agitated, but only mildly so. A small, rational part of your mind urged you to linger on the mild irritation in her voice, the odd casualness in the way she spoke to you. She couldnât have talked to Satoru recently, not the months heâd spent with you, but if she was concerned for his safety, she wasnât concerned enough to bring up the issue now.
The vast, easily distracted majority could only chant girlfriend, girlfriend, girlfriend.
You opened your mouth, ready to ask if Satoru had talked about you often, if heâd ever mentioned your name, if she remembered word-for-word what heâd said about you, but she was already gone â muttering a curt goodbye and slamming the bedroom door behind her. By the time you could force yourself off of his bed, sheâd disappeared entirely.
That day, you picked up roses as white as his hair and forget-me-nots as blue as his eyes on your way home. Just to remind Satoru how much you really loved him.
~
Satoru greeted you as soon as you got home, like heâd done every day since you gave him permission to roam freely. You didnât call out, didnât ring the bell, and yet, as soon as the door was closed and locked behind you, he was there; his arms wrapped around your waist and your body hauled against his. He held you in that bone-crushing embrace for a second, then another before lowering you back onto your feet. You clung to him for just a little longer before letting go.
He always seemed to be smiling, but tonight, he was beaming. He pulled you into an eager kiss, only to jerk back just as abruptly, too excited not to start talking while his lips were still pressed against yours. âHappy six-month anniversary,â he managed, quickly enough for the words to blend together. âI, uhâItâs not much, but I got you something. I thought itâd be cute to leave it in your office, but that mightâve beenâ I mean, I can bring it to you ifââ
âRemember to breathe, âtoru,â you cut in, laughing. He let his head lull to the side sheepishly, and you went on. âYou got me something?â
âItâs not a lot,â he reiterated, still shy. âIâm sorry, Iâm not really used to this. I wanted to have dinner ready when you came home, too, but I think it needs a few more minutes.â
It was hard to believe, sometimes â just how lucky youâd gotten. There were only so many human beings who could say theyâd met an angel, and you got to come home to one every night.
âYouâre perfect.â Satoru blushed, and you pulled him close, pecking the bridge of his nose just underneath the bar of his glasses. âFinish up. Iâll meet you back in the kitchen to tell you how much I love my gift.â
Reluctantly, you detached from Satoru, and made your way to the home office youâd all-but abandoned after bringing Satoru home. His present sat on the edge of your desk: a small mason jar, just the right size to sit in the palm of your hand, filled with water and finished off with a jet-black ribbon tied around the lid. Two spherical objects floated near the bottom. Even from a distance, you recognized them immediately.
Satoruâs eyes.
If youâd been holding the jar, you wouldâve dropped it. They had to be fake, but they couldnât be â replicas wouldnât have been so bright, so organic, so perfect. Heâd been wearing glasses, but youâd been able to see his eyes, andâ and even if you couldnât, it wasnât like heâd be able to carve his own eyes out in the nine hours you spent away from him. Had there been blood on his clothes? You couldnât remember, now. Was he hurt? Had you ever seen him hurt himself? He couldnât have left, butâ
You felt a pair of strong arms wrap around your midriff, drawing you against a broad chest. The metal of his collar pressed into the back of your head as he slotted himself against you. âYou mentioned how much you like my eyes, once,â Satoru explained, the eagerness in his melodic voice now painful to listen to. âI⌠I thought you might want a couple spares. For when we canât be together. And, after dinner, I thought we could finallyâŚâ
He trailed off, embarrassed. Still, what he wanted was clear.
For a long moment, you didnât say anything.
Then, with a heavy exhale, you forced yourself to glance over your shoulder, facing Satoru with a smile. âNot tonight, âtoru.â Youâd never been thankful not to be able to see the clear blue of his eyes, before.
âBut soon. I promise.â
~
You couldnât find Satoru.
It was hard to believe, even as you hunched against the wall of his bedroom, your knees pulled into your chest and tears streaming uncontrollably from your eyes. Youâd looked everywhere â torn apart every room in your house, overturned furniture, called his name until your throat ached â but he justâhe wasnât there. Youâd checked the locks (still in-tact) and all the windows (decisively unbroken), but the only sign of him youâd managed to find was his collar â cold and abandoned, undone and left carefully on the foot of his bed. It wouldâve been impossible for him to take off without the remote still sitting safely in your purse, the mechanism was strong enough to endure getting hit with a car, and yet, it was here, and he wasnât.
God. You were so fucked.
The open collar sat on the floor next to you, your pocket knife immediately next to it. Satoru was gone. Heâd left you, or been taken â it didnât matter. Your life was over. Heâd go to the police, and youâd be arrested, and youâd never get to see Satoru again. Even if he didnât go to the police, he was never coming back. Either way, it was a death sentence.
You were never going to see Satoru again.
Half-consciously, your hand found your knife, fingers curling around the handle. For the first time in months, you remembered what your life was like prior to meeting Satoru. You remembered what youâd tried to do - what you wouldâve done, if he hadnât been there to save you.
You drew in a shaky breath, tightening your hold on your knife and raising it â first to your chest, and then thinking better of it, your throat. You werenât very strong, but you werenât very durable, either. If you were lucky, itâd only take a minute or so beforeâ
âBaby?â
You stiffened, blotting out. For a moment, your mind went perfectly, euphorically blank.
When you came to, you werenât pressed against the wall, but on your knees â straddling Satoruâs waist. The knife was still in your hand, but you couldnât see the blade. It was buried in Satoruâs stomach to the hilt.
To his credit, he didnât scream. His reaction was uncannily alike his response to the shock collar â wide eyes and parted lips, pain and shock only visible in the absence of his smile. Warm blood soaked through the fabric of his uniform jacket, washing over your hand, but you didnât care. Only half-voluntary, you pulled the knife back and brought it down. You did it again, and again, and again, each motion repetitive and mechanical. Youâd never killed anyone, before. It was unfair that the first had to be Satoru.
It was only when the blade of your knife met loose pulp rather than solid flesh that you paused, dropping your weapon entirely. Rather, your hands found his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin through tattered fabric and tearing. You let out a miserable sob as you clawed at his chest, trying aimlessly to dig to his heart. âYou left,â you whined, like that would explain anything. âYou were gone, and I couldnât find you, and I thought Iâd never see you again, andââ You cut yourself, gasping. âAnd youâre dying. Oh my god, Satoru, Iâm so sorry, I didnât mean toââ
It never occurred to you to call an ambulance. Your body seemed to move on its own, clambering down just far enough to tear at the waistband of his pants, to free his cock. ââm just fine, princess,â he muttered, but you werenât in a state to listen. With a frantic sort of desperation, you pumped your fist over his length, his blood serving as good-enough lubrication. Satoru let out a low groan â the noise impossible to read as pain or relief. âEven better, with such a pretty view.â
âShut up, shut up, shut up.â Your fist wasnât working. Too frantic to be graceful, you forced his cock past your lip and fucked the tip into the hollow of your cheek, doing your best to ignore how his natural bitter mixed with the near-overwhelming iron-tinge. That, at least, got you a reaction â another rough groan, his hand in your hair as his tip started to leak arousal and you felt his shaft stiffen against your hand. You almost choked on your own relief, but Satoru soothed you, his blunt nails scrapping over your scalp as he cooed. âBeen waiting so long to see you like thisâŚâ He trailed off, laughed. You felt another jolt of fresh blood leak from the tattered flesh of his stomach. There was enough to pool on the floor below him, now. ââm sorry â did I say that already? Thought I could step out for a second before you got home, deal with a last-minute mission, butââ His voice hitched as you let out another sob around him. ââclearly, my pretty girl canât be left alone for so long.â
You couldnât understand why he was still talking. Every word hurt more than the last â like he was trying to make it that much harder for you to do the only thing you could. When you pulled away from him, it was only to let out a fractured cry, to bury your face in his thigh, muffling your voice until it was only a whisper above nothing. âYou canât leave me. If I donât haveâIf youâre not here, then I canâtââ
âHey, hey, donât talk like that. Iâm not going anywhere.â You felt the hand in your hair dip lower, cupping your cheek. Another caught you by the chin, tilting your head back, until you were staring at Satoru â blood-drenched and glorious, sitting up and smiling down at you. He shouldnât have been moving, you shouldnât have let him move, and yet, it was all you could to do jolt upward and throw yourself against his chest, your mouth latching instinctually onto his neck. Youâd always been so careful not to bite, not to bruise, not to do anything thatâd leave a mark and mar his perfection, but suddenly, your love felt less like an act of pure-hearted preservation and more like the desperate throes of a forsaken acolyte clinging to the blessings of a dying god. It was hard to worship divinity as something everlasting when your hands were stained in its blood.
 So you didnât try to. You dug your teeth into the side of his throat without reservation, cautious only not to visit the same patch of skin twice. Satoru felt any pain, if he could feel anything after losing so much blood, his only reaction was an airy laugh and a shallow kiss to your temple as his hand found your hips, then your sides. You felt yourself leaving the ground long seconds before your processed that Satoru was lifting you up, and even then, your awareness was burdened by a numbing sort of confusion. You wanted to tell him not to move, not to breathe, to let you help. You wanted to find your knife.
In the end, though, you only strung your arms around his neck and let him lay you on his bed, the mattress dipping where he kneeled in the space between your open legs.
In a daze, you felt your skirt being slid up to your waist, your panties shoved aside and replaced by the soft warmth of Satoruâs mouth. Like always, he was adorably clumsy â the bridge of his nose grinding against your clit as his tongue lapped and traced over your pussy. His fingertips dug too harshly into your thighs, his tongue thrusting into you too erratically, his little whines and occasional whimper too pitchy to allow for any real reverberation, but your poor nerves were so fried and your heart was still beating so fast and it wouldâve taken a miracle for you not to cum â moaning pathetically as you bucked into his mouth. Youâd imagined this scenario before, pictured yourself showering him with praise as you taught him exactly how to make you cum on his pretty tongue, but this was too quick, too abrupt, too out of your control. You werenât in a state to teach. If he learned something from this, you doubted it would be the right lesson.
You reached for him as he straightened his back, but Satoru caught your wrist, guiding your hand to his stomach. Rather than mangled flesh and exposed viscera, your palm pressed against perfect in-tact, perfectly seamless skin. Like heâd never been injured. Like he hadnât been on the verge of death only a few minutes ago.
Like youâd never even touched him.
âSee, baby? I already told you â Iâm not going anywhere.â His smile was soft, his voice soothing, but he was distracted. With a fist curled around his shaft, he aligned the head of his cock with your entrance, heavy beads of his arousal drooling onto your cunt and down your slit. âYou had me worried for a while, there.â This time, his eyes flickered up to meet yours. âI know what Iâm good for. Thought you might get sick of me before I ever got a chance to prove it.â
It wouldâve been impossible to tell if Satoru was still in pain, or if he was capable of feeling something so human at all. The hurt that sliced through your chest, though, was agonizing. âI would never do that, âtoru.â
âI know. And Iâm sorry, too â itâs unfair to keep comparing you to him.â He bowed his head, dipping low enough for the heat of his breath to ghost over the shell of your ear, when he went on. âYouâre not getting away from me that easily.â
There was a shuddering inhale, a sudden pressure against your slit. He pushed into you slowly, less concerned with your comfort than he was savoring the feeling of your walls clenching around him, of your body inviting him deeper, closer. You held your breath, doing your best to memorize every curve and vein, to accommodate him even as his length threatened to split you open. It wasnât painful, but even if had been, you wouldnât have complained. This was what you were supposed to want. This was what you were supposed to do for Satoru.
You could only wonder, then, why it felt so cold.
It was only when hips pressed into yours and he was fully hilted inside of you that he picked himself up â a hand planted on either side of your head, a broad, careless smile plastered across his lips. You registered that his lips were moving a full moment before you recognized the sound of his voice, as angelic as it was unbearable.
âI love you.â
For the first time, you didnât bother trying to say anything at all.
#yandere#yandere x reader#yandere imagines#yandere jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#jjk x reader#jjk imagines#jujutsu kaisen imagines#yandere gojo satoru#gojo satoru x reader
812 notes
¡
View notes
Text
a/n: omg heyyy i make my grand return with my humble offering to @ohkento 's reddit theme collab!! i also have a piece for shouto coming up next, but here is the first one!! i took a while off after kinktober so if this is bad....lie to me!
warnings: dark content. nsfw. no minors. yandere theme gojo, no physical harm to reader, baby trapping, threats (not to reader), female reader, breeding, pentration, oral (fem!receiving), reader is kinda dumb lol.
summary: STORYTIME: I (28M) CAN'T STOP BREEDING MY GIRL BEST FRIEND (28F)!! it's a serious problem...i'm really reaching my breaking point here. i've been in love with this chick since high school and she keeps chasing other guys...but fucking me when the dates go wrong, help!
itâs been his dirty little secret since his years at tokyo tech. youâve always been a looker, never were you short on attention from lesser men that arenât worth your timeâand yes, that includes when geto crushed on you all through the second year of school. but they never were quite what you were looking for, and every night of passion or attempt at a meaningful connection always ended the sameâdialing up your closest confidant satoru to come console you and stuff your cunt full and wipe your tearsâto make it better, like best friends do.Â
satoru was all too aware of your little predicament, because he had struggled with the same issuesâexcept he realized his fate years ago and was determined to have it. you are his and his alone, no matter how many scrubs that try to take you from him. if only you would open your eyes. you were obviously hopelessly in love with him, of courseâthatâs why no one could compare! and thatâs why you always turned your teary eyes and pretty pussy to him after yet another date gone wrong. he knew he was the only cure, and heâs given up on hoping youâd see the truth for yourself.Â
he tried to play the patience card, licking your tears off your face as he pounds his love into you, telling you that youâre worth so much more than those guys you keep letting break your heart. he tried being the nice guy that holds you after yet another promising prospect never texts you backâbuying you dinner and bouncing you on his cock until you were crying from pleasure instead of heartbreak. each time, he buried his load in your womb until it was spilling out around himâhoping to give you no other choice but to pack your bags and move onto his estate to further the gojo clan with the very man at the head of it, but it seems your ovaries were just as stubborn as you are. he didnât know how much more of this he could stomachâjust waiting to be your knight in shining armor while laying in bed at night, staring at the pictures of you, both lewd and cute alike while wondering just how long it would take to have you laying beside him in his bed instead of the pixels on his phone screen.Â
heâs had enough. itâs clear his plan isnât working as designed. you must be on birth controlâwhich is both irritating yet complimentary to him. of course you wouldnât let these bums knock you up. is it insulting that this applies to his seed too? of course, but then again the whole dynamic was rather insulting wasnât it? fucking other men and crying to him about it when they arenât the perfect man for you. no shitâno man will ever know you like he does. none of them could ever compete with the life he could give you if you would just face the music. he doesnât get it either. why bother? why look elsewhere? obviously youâre attracted to each otherâso why wonât you make the next natural jump and stop it with the drama-packed weekly bachelorette episodes?
thatâs okay. itâs really fine. satoru is such a good friend that heâll help you, like he always does. he would simply help you to the conclusion that he wants and then everything can proceed according to plan! it shouldnât be too difficult anyway, youâll be calling any moment now! you had a date with yet another sure disappointment that gojo knows will desert you as soon as the date is finished. heâll be dry and boring after the promising conversations you had in the days leading up to the dateâyouâll be confused yet againâand the guy wonât pay either, set for split-bill city. gojo knows all of this because heâs ensured thatâs what happens, of course! and this is the thirty-sixth man heâs had to pay off to show up to the date and forget about you. a price heâs more than willing to pay no matter how high, though itâs definitely added up over the years. and you know whatânow that he thinks of it, none of them deserve you because their weak nature and corrupt morals. heâs been proven right every time, each one of these bottom feeders would take the money no questions askedâmaybe that was due to his threats of horrific death if they so much as answered a text message from you again, but who could be sure?Â
this one was especially easy to pay off, too. he didnât even think twice about taking the money. it almost makes gojo mad. he clearly wasnât heartbroken to walk away from you, and god you deserved so much better. you deserve a man that is willing to pay off any and every suitor that comes into your life just to make you his. you deserve a man so crazy about you he can hardly recognize himself. you deserveâŚwell, him. heâs devoted himself to you for over a decade and itâs time for that to pay off.
your unique ringtone gets him out of his own head to answer, and of course, youâre crying and asking him to come over. pretty girls like you never learn, huh? thatâs all forgiven though, as he is a teacher and itâs his passion to help you understand.Â
âof course sugar. iâll be right over. mhmâdonât mention it. thatâs what friends are for.â he hums to you over his end of the phone, picking up his car keys to make it to you in record time. youâre your same beautiful self as you answer the door and welcome him inside, though he can see the tear tracks staining your face. it makes him pout a little at the sight no matter how used to it he is. he hates that you let these cretins upset you like this.Â
âhey baby.â he pouts sympathetically with you, ducking under your arm to gaze around your familiar living room for any signs of a man he hadnât yet heard about. he exhales a deep sigh when he finds none. heâs got his hands in his pockets, lips tightened in a knowing grimace. âso what was it this time? noâlet me guess: split the bill and then he let you walk home in this weather?âÂ
you close the door after heâs entered with a heavy sigh. your bleary eyes fix on your hand still clasped around the doorknob, âyeah.â you tug your lip between your teeth and turn to face him. you didnât have to answer him, for he already knew. it was borderline routine at this point and you were already embarrassed enough. you draw your arms around yourself to feel your own warmth, shaking your head. what was wrong with you? you used to be pined after, wantedâand now you couldnât even get non-sorcerers to call you back. you havenât had a second date in years, nor had an orgasm that wasnât satoruâs handiwork. but even he didnât want you permanently. you were a good friend and an even better fuck, thatâs all. you knew it was pointless to yearn for him, sure he felt nothing other than his ever-present sense of duty and loyalty every-time he took your pain awayâno matter the lies that poured out of his saccharine lips to do so. your sad eyes fix on his face, letting your plump bottom lip bounce out from your teethâs trap. he smirks softly, cock rising because it knows exactly what that look means.Â
but unfortunately for you, he wonât just hold you in his arms and promise that youâre worth so much more than you let yourself believe. tonight, heâs going to take whatâs rightfully hisâand his plan is already working beautifully. you never look away as you walk from the door to him, bracing your tiny and ineffectual hands on his chest. âwhatâs wrong with me, sato?â you pout, batting your long lashes up at him. his heart could stop just from that look alone. the comfort of his large hands covering yours soothes you already, making the tension drop from your shoulders.Â
âyouâre naive.â he answers, eyes as bright as ever as they glow like fireflies in your living room. if you were going just by the expression on his face, youâd think he said something kind or even funny, the way he grins softly and blinks his white lashes down at you in wait of your reply. youâre sure you misheardâevery other time you asked this question he always said, âmaybe youâre just too pretty, huh? ever thought of that, sugarplum?âÂ
âhuh?â you tilt your head to one side, watching his expression shift to amusement. ânaive? wh-what do you mean by that?âÂ
âwell, if you werenât so naive, youâd know, now wouldnât you?â he pokes his tongue between his teeth, tucking his hands behind his back while you still lean helplessly against him. he likes feeling the weight of your body on his, and heâll like it even more when he knows itâs a permanent thing. âyouâre on birth control.â he states, and your confusion sets in even deeper. your brows furrow, but you nod.Â
âyeah? what about that makes me naive?â you posit, used to his antics for the most part. youâve been around him far too long to mistake his bluntness as an attack to you, even if it stings just a touch. though you did ask, and you have used him as your sexual relief and shoulder to cry on for years now. maybe heâs fed up with lying to save your feelings.Â
he looks around for a second, humming. âwhere is it?âÂ
you also know better than to question him. if heâs asking you these questions it has to be for a reasonâand you donât have to understand him in the moment. just do what youâve always done and trust him, support him on and off the battlefieldâand never hesitate. it could be the difference between life and death. you learned that on missions together years ago.Â
âin my nightstand?â you tilt your head to the other side. he has to admit your astonishment is adorable. he smiles down at you, cupping your cheek lightly. his fingers are so long that his thumb rests on the corner of your lips, fingertips brushing back your hair.Â
âgo get it for me.â he says as if he asked you to pass him the remote. you narrow your eyes to really study himâand then you see it. the teeming rage, the simmering crazy behind his eyes as they look at you. he is the most powerful man in the world, even if you were scared, there was nothing you could do but obey. but you trust him. and you nod. you turn to pad off to your bedroom and the clicks of his expensive boots follow. youâre used to the butterflies tickling your stomach as you lead him to bed, but you know somethingâs different this time. you feel like youâll puke butterflies. but nonetheless, you pull the drawer of your nightstand open and fetch the little foil pack out of it, only a few pills missing from this monthâs prescription. you turn to face him with it, mind racing on what he could possibly be doing. knowing him, heâs toying with youâtrying to make you as nervous as possible and all this worrying is for no good reason.Â
he sits at the edge of your bed, seemingly watching you with interest. heâs happy that youâre humoring him, thatâs for sure. not even the faintest hint of protest. maybe youâre not as naive as he thought. in fact, your effortless obedience has his the crotch of his loose hakamaâs tightening quickly. your heart jumps in your throat at the sight of him as it usually doesâsatoru gojo is far too beautiful to be in your house, supposedly telling you why you couldnât keep a man. the black compression shirt was nearly criminal when it was wrapped around his perfect body.Â
âgood girl. now flush âem down the toilet for me.â he beams, blinding white teeth baring to smile at you. it was a simple request, really. he needed you to stop taking that poison and to stop entertaining the idea of other men.Â
âwhy?â you swallow harshly, voicing your underlying suspicion.Â
âdonât you trust me, baby?â he replies with a quickness, tilting his head to mirror yours. heâs doing well to keep himself togetherâyou donât understand his love for you yet, but heâll take care of that. heâs a teacher, remember? âthat stuffâs not good for you.âÂ
you hum. the side effects have been brutal, but youâre hardly in the spot for a baby. you canât even get a boyfriend, much less a baby daddy. âyeahâŚi know. sucks taking it. guess i could get an iud or something instead.â you think aloud, voice becoming distant as you turn your back to him and dump your pills in the bathroom attached to your small room. you really undersell yourself. you could have been his bride eight years or so ago and been living large. but heâs going to fix it now. his jaw clenches at that declaration, and you feel him watching you the entire timeâthe doorway a straight shot from the spot he sat in on your bed.Â
âno.â he says simply, the lightheartedness gone abruptly. it sends a shiver down your spine, makes your brain alert to the changes within him as he stands and cages you into the bathroom, broad arms stretching to block off the doorway.Â
no? he doesnât want you to protect yourself in any way? that seems a little ridiculous, but maybe he had a good reason. âsatoruâŚi canât get pregnant right now.âÂ
âwhy not?â he asks, looking over your little body nearly trembling from the darkness of his cursed energy growing more oppressive, nearly sucking the air out of the room. your heart pounds, more confused than you were at the start.Â
âbecause iâmâŚsingle?â you try carefully, not sure exactly what you were dealing with here. satoru has always been so happy-go-lucky, even when he shouldnât be. you remember begging him to talk out his stress so that he didnât explode right after suguru left. so this anger you see set in his features shocks you, his bright and clear sky-colored eyes are clouded and murky, more cerulean than youâve seen before. his brow is set and you can see the muscles twitching in his jaw. but heâs still smiling, and that for whatever reason is still real.Â
âthereâs that naivety again, princess.â he licks his teeth, shifting his weight from foot to foot. you look like a deer in the headlights, and heâs giddy at the rush that gives him. youâre finally in his grasp. âyouâve never been single. not since hmmm letâs see, march fifteenth, 2006.â he grins at youââwhich makes all this dating real offensive, sweetheart.âÂ
you want to laugh, but decide against it considering his unpredictability. you shake your head instead, backing yourself to the wall. âwhat on earth are you talking about? weâre friendsââ
âfriends that fuck!â he laughs a strained snicker, straightening his posture. âand make sweet hot love, of course. friends that cuddle on the couch and have sleepovers. come on. weâre both adults, donât insult me. you love me! which is great, because i love you too. i love you so much iâve made sure that no one could steal you from me.âÂ
your brows must reach your hairline at that. âstop, satoru. donât say that! you canât mean itâfuck, youâre supposed to be married to a kamo or zenâin girl so you can keep making powerful gojoâs right? isnât that what you always said in school?âÂ
âyouâd give me powerful gojoâs.â he smirks, breaking the barrier of the bathroomâs threshold by stepping closer to you, leaning down to be on face level. âi was only trying to make you jealous sugar! just like this whole stunt youâve been pullinâ, dating around to try to find someone that makes you feel like i do? tch, hahahahaâitâs impossible!! just stop it, be mine and be happy like you should be.â he grasps your chin with a surprising gentleness given his unhinged and maniacal laughter, smiling down at you with something you recognize as his power-trip going off the railsâbut.Â
but youâd be lying if you said you were scared. heâs declaring his love for you in the most profound way possible, however crazy itâand heâmay be. and youâd be lying if you said he didnât absolutely see right through you. he has the six eyes after all, you should have known he knew what you were trying to do. you were trying to numb the pain of never being hisâŚbut you were actually manufacturing that whole scenario. youâre the only girl heâs ever seen, and itâs clear from the desperation mixed in with the insanityâhe needs you.Â
you reach back and flush the toilet, letting the little white pills circle the bowl and disappear entirely. satoru gojo has always been insane. youâve seen it firsthand on many missions and battles against curses and sorcerers alike. it just surprised you to see him turn that look upon youâbut now you know it was just to get your attention.Â
though you donât doubt what heâs capable of, you have no intention of pushing him to find out.
his eyes go from crazy to ravenous in seconds. youâve accepted his proposal with hardly any effort and he intends to show you the difference between his sweet hookups and his passionate need to claim the woman of his dreams.Â
âso youâŚscared off all those guys?â you ask, raising a brow as your face still rests in his clutches. he swipes his thumb over your bottom lip, nodding vigorously.Â
âsure did, princess. i was trying to let you figure it out on your ownâŚâ he sighs, brushing your hair back behind your ears as his eyes scan over your body again. he needs to feel you. âbut youâre not a quick learner, hence why iâm on plan b.â he winks, scooping you over his shoulder moments later. he puts you on your bed, the short walk made shorter by his teleportation. heâs just too impatient, brain swelling with the flashing images of you in traditional wedding attire and round with his heir. it all feels within reach now, and he has to try it out now. âgonna show you how bad i love youâyouâll never go anywhere else.â he mutters, lanky frame swallowing up your body, hips pinning yours to the bed beneath you. âyouâre gonna give me a gojo and youâre gonna look so fucking good doing it.â he mutters, lips attaching to your neck reminiscent of the way they have a million times. though this time, thereâs intention behind itâor well. this time youâre aware of the intention behind it.Â
in all your times together, his dirty talk has been contained to praising your body and how good you feel to him. his incantations to knock you up has your heart beating funny and wetness pooling between your legs. you make a soft gasp sound for him, elongating your neck to let him leave real marks of possession where youâve previously resisted. your body writhes and twists under his as his teeth knick and nip bruises into your skin. heâd spell his own name with them if he could, even a ring and a baby wasnât enough in his eyes. he needs the world to know youâre his, that youâll always be by his side, that you were born to be his.Â
âthat pesky birth controlâs gonna have to wear off thoughâso we have time to get married before you get pregnantâif that matters to you.â he moans at the idea, hands sliding under your top to push it over your head. his mouth moves to suck the swells of your tits once theyâre exposed to him, humming out his satisfaction at the warm skin. your head digs back into the mattressâmind absolutely drunk on his affection and devotion. itâs all youâve ever wanted and now itâs right here, and from the man youâve always wished you could haveâhow could you ever deny him again?Â
your hands pull at the fabric on his back, hips bucking up for a source of friction. he breaks away from marking up your chest to bare his to you, throwing his t-shirt into some corner of your room to be forgotten about until tomorrow. this wouldnât be your room much longer anywayâyouâll be moved into the estate within the next two days, he wouldnât be able to live without you now. then heâs pushing you up towards the headboard, ripping off your lounge shorts to reveal those cute panties he knows you wear when youâre trying to impress him. color him fucking thrilled at your puffy pussy lips indenting the fabric around them, making him groan at the sight. he thumbs at your clit through the cotton, sparkling eyes flickering between the growing wet spot in your panties and the adorable scrunches of your nose and the pinch of your brow from the pleasure heâs dishing out before heâs even really touching you. youâre so cute he canât pace himself, needing to consecrate your importance to him in the best way he knows how.Â
you help him get you out of your underwear, shamelessly spreading for him after hundreds of rendezvousâyouâve lost your shyness and he loves it, loves seeing your neediness for him in the glaze of your pretty doe eyes and the way you swing your hips around to beg for his attention. âtell me you love me.â he hums, nosing apart your pussy lips. his cock throbs at the scent, and you feel goosebumps break out across your skin at his command.Â
âyouâre the one for me, sato. i love you.â you whisper so intimately he can feels his cursed energy pulsing like the rest of him. he groans, submerging his face in your cunt with a genuine pleasure youâve only seen from him. he loves eating you out, loves the taste of you on his tongueâloves how your noises only rile him into fucking the bed, whining and grunting with his own neediness that he could only unleash once heâs properly readied you for it.Â
âyou taste so fucking good babyâŚso sweet down my throat. get loud, i donât care itâs an apartment. youâll be moving out soon anyway.â he smirks, latching onto your clit to make your legs jolt like they always do. it makes him giggle every time, and the vibrations feel even better against your sensitive bundle. he rolls it around his tongue, letting his index finger explore the wetness heâs helping you create. he pokes into your entrance, knowing how violently you craved something inside. his thoughts are confirmed by the way you clench around the digit, whining and bucking into it for more. heâs more than happy to oblige, finger fucking you with two long and thick fingers while his tongue works overtime on your clit. he loves watching you at this part, enamored by your face as your hips involuntarily jump from the bed, smacking your clit into his nose instead of his skilled tongue.Â
your entire body is warm, jerking like youâre receiving electrical shocks from the pleasure satoru reigns down, gasping and sputtering on the edge of orgasm just a few minutes after he started. itâs always like this with himâthough this time was special because you knew your life was changing before your very eyesâthat satoruâs energy was growing so rapidly because heâs letting go of all kinds of stress and pent up frustration and anger. âpleaseâwanna cum please satoââ
âdaddy. iâm daddy now. ask daddy nicely.â he chuckles as he leans his head against his free hand, curling his fingers into the spot he knows so well just to watch your mouth drop and eyes widen in absolute blissful shock. you nodâbrain fuzzy from his constant teasing and his new nickname.Â
âdaddy!! yesâdaddy! please, oh my godâdaddy let me cum!â you sound so good when you say itâitâs all he ever wants to hear for the rest of his life. he canât wait for you to make him a real daddy.Â
âoh missus gojo can do anything she wants.â he coos as if he didnât make you expressly beg for permission, lowering his face to your cunt again with precise licks, shoving your hood back to absolutely abuse your sensitivity. your legs develop a mind of their own and youâre spiraling over the edge before you can understand what heâs doing. floating balls of color cover your vision and you scream his name just as loud as he wanted. he grins in satisfaction, hands resting on your knees so he can push himself forward for a sloppy kiss; slick covered lips sliding against yours so you could taste your own essence via his tongue shoving its way in your mouth with a hearty moan. you match his eagerness, making out with satoru with more passion than ever beforeâbecause you both have the security of knowing itâs real this time. he maneuvers his hips until his leaky tip catches on your hole, his breath shaky as before he shoves in like he always does. you squeeze him so tight itâs not hard to believe why he lost his fucking mind over this pussy. he truly would do anything to make you his, thank god you didnât put up a fight.Â
âfuuuuckââ he whines a little, finding it nearly impossible to even move in the first place. you feel the burn of his fat and lengthy shaft parting your walls like they routinely do, mouth dropped wide open in pleasure. satoru hovers inches away from your face, so close that the ends of his hair tickle your forehead as he picks your legs upâholding you by the back of the ankles before he sets a brutal pace. his nuts clap into your ass from the way he moves, length curving just right to fill you to the brim. he doesnât even have to try all that hard to bottom out against your cervix, finding the way you moan and twitch so adorable. âthis is why you have to be my wifeâi need you for life, sweetheart.âÂ
your eyes widen at that declarationâthough you already realized that satoru would never let you out of his clutches again. you knew he would marry you as quickly as possible based off of his desire to also knock you up as quickly as possibleâbut hearing him call you that, first missus gojo and now his wife, it all felt so real. his cock slamming into you only drilled it in further, his eyes glowing brighter than youâve ever seen. the air also grows its own electric field, suffocating and thrilling all at the same time. your eyes are glued to him, entranced by the feral look on his face. you try to hold onto him, but heâs moving so punishingly you canât even get your hands to work, mind and body on cloud nine. âyouâre so beautiful. iâve been in loveâŚwithâyouâfor years now.â he says in between deep breaths, trying to contain all his focus into drilling you unconscious.Â
you shudder, feeling that was completely in the realm of possibility. his balls ache, the need to breed you just as heavy as all the other times youâve come to him to clean up every mess of yours ever since heâs known you, the need to make you his in a way no one else would be allowed toâitâs carnal. he canât stop until youâre full of his seed and it takes. he needs to see your breasts heavy with milk to feed his baby from. he needs to see you struggle with the weight of your belly so he can urge you to rest and let him serve you like you should be. he needs to see what the combination of your love looks like; what these last ten years of hard work would become. heâs painting your insides white and still pumping just as fast as before, watching your face tick and jerk with the pleasure youâre experiencing as you tip off of your own peak. he grins, shoving that cum as deep as it will go. he stops when he knows your body canât take anymore, cuddling you to his chest until you fall asleep safe and sound. he has the whole world in his hands, and thatâs never been enough. now he can sleep with a genuine smile on his face. he knows your body will regulate in a few months off the birth controlâbut that doesnât mean he canât get plenty of practice until then. after all, he has a problem! he has to breed his pretty little girl best friend turned future wife.Â
#kishibyesredditcollab#dark content#x female reader#gojo x reader#kyleewritesjjk#jjk x reader#gojo smut#satoru gojo x reader#gojo satoru x reader#gojo satoru#jujutsu kaisen smut
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
second best
(logan howlett x reader)
summary: You and Logan are both in love with people completely out of reach. After a seemingly innocent joke made for you and him to get together, the two of you brush it off. But as days pass, the idea seems less ridiculous. Then one night, Logan approaches you, finally agreeing to the idea--and what starts as a fake relationship soon takes an unexpected turn.
word count: 17.6k chapter count: 10/10 (finished!) authorâs note: ok this is my very first time posting any media i've made on tumblr...i can't guarantee i'll do it again, but i will def be writing more on my ao3 account if you wish to see more! this is also a mix of the x-men films and x-men â97 for context. it's a bit rushed but i hope you all enjoy! :)
chapter 1 - what we carry
The night was tense. Clouds of smoke, smoldering debris choked the air, and the distant sound of sirens echoed through the city. It was another X-Men mission coming to an end. You crouched low behind the crumbling remnants of an abandoned building, your heart hammering in your chest as you peeked around the corner. Flames flickered in the distance, casting shadows across the deserted street.
But you werenât alone; Logan crouched beside you, eyes sharp and focused, his senses tuned into the slightest movement in the darkness. He grunted softly, the usual gruff in his voice present, even when he whispered. "Theyâre circling around. We need to move."
You nodded, adrenaline still coursing through your veins after the battle that had nearly gone sideways. The mission had been simple enough on paper, but nothing ever went as planned in the field. What was supposed to be a routine infiltration turned into an all-out firefight when the enemy showed up in greater numbers than anticipated.
"Stick close," Logan added, his eyes flicking to yours for just a moment, a brief concern crossing his usually impassive face. "You good, bub?"
"Yeah, Iâm fine," you lied, already feeling the dull ache in your side from where youâd taken a glancing blow. You could push through it, just like you always did. This wasnât your first mission, and it certainly wouldnât be your last. But the fatigue was beginning to weigh on you, not just from the fight, but from everything elseâspecifically, your own personal endeavors from a few days back.
You and Remy have gotten awfully close. Closer than you probably should have allowed. But he was still wrapped up with someone else, and that reality gnawed at you. The thought lingered as you and Logan crept forward. It wasnât just the mission weighing on you tonight.
As the two of you moved through the shadows, working your way toward the extraction point, your thoughts only continued stranding to Remy. The way heâd effortlessly deflected attacks earlier, how his movements were always so fluid and confident. You couldnât help but admire him, desire him. A familiar pang hit your chest, knowing the truth deep down; he only had eyes for Marie.
Just like Logan only seemed to have eyes for Jean.
The thought made you glance at Logan, who was scanning the area ahead. Even now, you knew he was thinking about her, about Jean. The woman who could never be his, no matter how much he wanted her. In the end, you were both stuck in this endless cycle of wanting someone who was just out of reach.
The extraction point wasnât far, but just as you neared it, a gunshot cracked through the air. You flinched, instinctively ducking as Logan pushed you back against the wall, his body shielding yours.
"Stay down," he growled, his claws extending with a sharp snikt. He didnât hesitate, charging toward the threat before you could react. The sound of a struggle echoed through the alleyway as you pressed a hand to your side, wincing.
By the time you caught up, Logan had already taken care of the attacker, standing over him with a dark look in his eyes. His claws retracted as he wiped the blood off his knuckles with a grimace.
"Letâs get the hell out of here," he muttered, his voice low.Â
You didnât argue, following him in silence as you both slipped into the shadows, heading for the jet. You were the last few to escape, as the night felt colder, with the exhaustion hitting you full force as the adrenaline began to fade.
. . .
Later, as the two of you sat in the dimly lit jet, silence stretched between you and Logan. The mission was over, but the weight of everything else from your physical pain, to personal life still stuck at the back of your mind. You leaned back in your seat, staring out the window as the city disappeared beneath the clouds.
"You alright, Y/N?" Loganâs voice broke the silence, his gaze still on you, seeing you still holding onto your side.
"Yeah," you replied, though the aching pain had gotten worse, and your thoughts still scattered. But you knew he wasnât asking about the mission.
"Doesnât seem like it," he remarked, a knowing edge to his tone. âYouâre awfully quiet.â
You looked over at him, unsure if you wanted to brush it off or actually talk about what was on your mind.Â
"I donât know, Logan," you admitted quietly. "Everything just feels... off lately.â
His eyebrows furrowed in questioning, as you continued. You didnât feel any reason in hiding it anymore, since there wasn't anything left you could do at this point. The fatigue didnât help either. Processing a single thought was a different pain on its own.
âJust wishinâ Remy looked at me the same way as Rogue.â you replied in a soft-spoken whisper.Â
He didnât respond right away, just leaned back and closed his eyes for a moment.
"Youâre not the only one," Logan finally said, his voice low and rough. "Sometimes it feels like Iâm just also going through the motions, you know?â
He paused.
 âJean... sheâs never gonna look at me the way I want her to. Not while sheâs with Scott."
"You ever get tired of it?" you asked suddenly, the words spilling out before you could stop them. Logan looked over at you, one eyebrow raised.
âOf what?â
âWanting someone you know youâll never have?â
Logan let out a low, almost bitter laugh, leaning back in his seat. "More than you know. But itâs not exactly something I can just turn off, you know? Not in my nature."
"Yeah, well, easier said than done," you muttered, trying to shrug it off. "I have bad luck with these things.â
Logan didnât respond right away, just watched you with that quiet intensity of his, noticing what others overlooked. You could feel his eyes on you, the weight of his presence grounding you, in a way that Remyâs never had.
"Luckâs overrated," Logan said finally, his voice low and steady. "We make our own way without it."
Another beat of silence passed, the air thick with everything left unsaid. But something about the quiet was comfortable now. You werenât alone in your hurt anymore, and neither was he.
"Weâre a real messed up bunch, huh?" you said, forcing a small laugh, though it didnât quite reach your eyes.
Logan smirked, but there was no humor in it. "Yeah. A real bunch of idiots.â
You silently nodded in agreement, the heaviness in your chest finally settling. You both sat there, the weight of your unspoken heartaches still lingering in the room. It was strange how easy it was to talk to Logan about it, but you knew he understood it quite well. To want someone so badly, yet know you could never have them.
Maybe that's why, despite the exhaustion, despite the pain and confusion, you could finally let yourself close your eyes, knowing that even though you couldnât have everything you wanted, at least you had this moment. This understanding. And maybe that was something worth holding onto. For now.Â
chapter 2 - what we seek
Back at the mansion, things had settled back into a familiar routine. The mission was behind you, but it didnât stop the heartache for Gambit slipping back in. The lingering feeling always felt like a stab in the chest, a constant reminder of what you couldnât have.
The truth is, it was supposed to happen. You and Remy had planned it out several nights ago: a quiet, simple evening away from the team, just the two of you. There had been moments; rare, unguarded looks from him that had felt like a promise, a hint of something more. Youâd felt it, that same, exhilarating thrill that always seemed just within reach, and for once, youâd let yourself believe in the possibility of something more. But in the end, the odds never seemed to work out in your favor. He stood you up, and was later found reconnecting, rekindling his love with another woman from his past.
Rogue. Marie.Â
You had nothing against herâhell, you admired her deeply, and spoke with her several times outside of missions and training. You were sure she didnât know about what had been happening between you and Remy. You couldnât deny they were both drawn together in a way that was undeniable, magnetic. Whatever was between you and him had been put aside. You knew it would never compare.
In the end, it was easier to keep to yourself, easier to pretend nothing had changed, but the pain of wanting something just out of reach, kept you from finding any real peace. And in those moments, you found yourself drifting, walking the halls of the X-Mansion at odd hours, going places where you knew no one else would be.
One of those nights, you stumbled to grab any kind of sustenance. The kitchen was quiet, as you poured yourself a late-night drink. A few footsteps from behind broke the chaos of thoughts bursting in your mind, and you turned to see Morph entering with their usual grin. They slid onto a stool, giving you a once-over with exaggerated curiosity.
âSo... heard you and Wolverine had a heart-to-heart last night,â they said, a smirk forming.
You rolled your eyes, setting the bottle down, visually annoyed. âDoes anyone around here not know everyone elseâs business?â
Morph shrugged, leaning back in their seat. âHey, it's not my fault the walls are thin.â
You let out a sigh, swirling your drink absentmindedly. "And what does everyone think they know, exactly?"
Morph grinned wider, clearly enjoying himself. "Not much... just that two lonely souls found a little solace in each otherâs company after a rough mission." They paused, quivering an eyebrow. "Did I miss anything?"
You shook your head, smiling despite yourself. "Sometimes, Morph, youâre worse than the tabloids."
"All I'm saying," they continued, "is that sometimes we get so caught up in what we canât have, that we miss whatâs right there."
Raising an eyebrow, you took a sip of your drink. It burned through your throat as you slammed it back down on the table. You took a heavy breath before responding. âOh? Enlighten me.â
âYou and Logan should get together. Problem solved.â Morph crossed their arms, looking far too pleased with himself.
âRight,â you snorted, but his comment gnawed at you. âAnd how exactly would that solve anything?â
Morph just grinned, tilting their head thoughtfully. âWell, think about it. You two already get each other. You're both in love with people who are already taken. So why not take some of that stress off? Might as well team up and have a pity party together.âÂ
âFunny,â you replied dryly. âBut Logan and I both know where we stand. We donât need to complicate things further.â
Morph leaned in, their playful smirk never wavering. âOh, come on, Y/N. Youâre telling me youâd rather mope around with this crush on a guy who canât even remember your name when Rogueâs in the room? Thatâs some next level torture.â
You shot them a glare, trying to ignore how his words cut a little too close to home. âIâm not moping. Iâm justââ
âJust what?â they interrupted, leaning back with feigned innocence. âWaiting for Gambit to realize he made a mistake? Please. At this point, he probably thinks youâre just his backup plan.â
âThatâs not fair,â you snapped, your voice sharp. âYou donât know what itâs like.â
âSure I do,â Morph replied, raising an eyebrow. âYouâve got the whole tragic love story going on. Itâs like a soap opera, only less exciting. So why not shake things up? You and Logan could make quite the team. Brooding heartthrob meets the queen of unrequited love? Itâs practically a rom-com waiting to happen.â
They chuckled, and before you knew it, he morphed into the Wolverine himself. They adopted his brooding, eyebrow furrowing expression, capturing his essence flawlessly. âSo, Y/N,â They said in a low, gravelly voice, âstill hung up on Gambit? You know heâs not exactly waiting around for you, right?â
You crossed your arms, trying to maintain your composure. âYouâre really going to keep this up, arenât you?â
âAbsolutely,â they replied, their expression a mix of seriousness and playfulness. âWhy settle for someone whoâs already got his eyes on Rogue when you could be with someone who actually sees you? Like me.â
âIf only the real Logan could see you now. You wouldnât last a second if he was here,â you quipped.
 âHeâd probably give me a high five for finally getting you to lighten up.â
âSure, right before he throws you out the window,â you shot back, crossing your arms defiantly. âEven if Logan and I bothered to give each other a chance, it's just another excuse for some love-hexagoned drama for the students to feign on.â
âHexagon? I thought this was more of a straight line,â Morph said, shrugging playfully, returning back to their form. âHow much longer are you going to let Gambitâs rejection keep you down?â
You sighed, feeling the weight of their words. âI donât know, Morph. Iâm still trying to figure out my feelings for Remy, and you know how complicated things are with Marie in the picture.â
Morph leaned in closer, their expression softening a bit. âLook, I get it. Itâs a mess, but you canât just let it stop you from exploring something new. Whatâs the harm in talking to the wolverine? You might be surprised.â
âTalking to Logan?â you repeated, rolling your eyes. âWhatâs that going to do? Iâm not looking for a rebound or a distraction. Iâm not that kind of gal.â
âJust a chat,â they insisted, his voice lightening again. âYou never know. Maybe youâll find out that you have more in common with him, more than just a mutual crush on unavailable people.â
You shook your head, rolling your eyes, getting up from your seat. âI appreciate the pep talk, but Iâm not ready for that right now. I need to deal with my own stuff first.â
Morph crossed their arms, the grin returning. âFair enough, but just know Iâm here, waiting, when youâre ready to make your move.â
âThanks, but really, letâs just drop it for now,â you said, feeling a bit lighter in thought as you made your way out of the kitchen.
As you walked through the familiar halls of the X-Mansion up to your room, Morphâs words were still in your head. They had a point, no matter how much you denied it. Maybe this was something you needed, no matter how ridiculous it sounded.
What could possibly go wrong?
chapter 3 - what we plan
The X-Mansion had another afternoon buzzed with its usual energy, the sounds of training and laughter echoing through the halls. You found comfort in your routine, but your thoughts often drifted back to Morphâs words from a few days back. Yet, every time you found yourself lost in those thoughts, a rush of uncertainty would follow.
After an intense training session, you retreated to the common room, seeking solace in the company of your teammates. As you entered, you spotted Logan across the room, leaning against the wall, arms crossed as he talked to Jean. Even bothering to talk about what Morph said to you with him was pointless. He had his own things to deal with, if it wasnât clear enough.
You grabbed a nearby magazine, your eyes skimming the pages, but your mind wandered elsewhere. You recalled Morphâs words, their constant suggestion that you should pursue something with Logan. It felt too foolish to consider now. He had his own problems, and his own, personal interests.Â
As you tried to concentrate on the text, you caught snippets of their conversation. Jean laughed at something Logan said, and your heart sank a little. You shifted in your seat, pretending to be engrossed in the magazine while you tried to make sense of your feelings. Was it even worth pursuing something with Logan, or was it just a fleeting thought sparked by Morph's teasing?
Lost in thought, you barely noticed the hours pass, and the only person left in the room was you. It was late. You threw the magazine back on the couch, and decided to head back to your room, making your way up the stairs. As you walked down the hall, you suddenly bumped into Logan, who was on his way back down.
âHey,â he said, his voice low and steady. âYou okay, bub?â
âYeah, just didnât see you coming,â you replied, trying to mask your heart pounding out of your chest.
He offered a small smirk, his expression softening. âYouâre awfully lost in thought lately. Whatâs on your mind?â
You hesitated, searching for the right words. Should you mention Morphâs suggestion? Or the nagging feeling that there could be something more between you two? Instead, you shrugged lightly. âJust the usual stuff...training, missions, you know how it is.â
Logan raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced. âYou sureâ?â
âYeah, well,â you interrupted, fiddling with the hem of your shirt, âthere's a lot on my mind.â
He studied you for a moment, those intense hazel eyes piercing right through. âYou wanna talk about it?â
The weight of his gaze continued to send your heart racing.Â
This was it. You could either keep running from your thoughts or just finally spit it out.
 âI was thinking about what Morph said to me a few nights ago.â
A flicker of curiosity crossed Logan's face. âMorph? Whatâd that hellspawn say this time?â
You bit your lip, gathering your thoughts. âHe mentioned us. Getting together. Itâs ridiculous, I know.â The words tumbled out before you could stop yourself, leaving you feeling quite awkward. You tried presenting yourself enamored by crossing your arms and looking casual, but anyone could see right through that it was taking a toll on you.
Loganâs eyebrows furrowed, and paused for a moment, taking it into thought. He then let out a soft chuckle.
 âY/N, donât let Morphâs nonsense mess with your head. They're just trying to stir the pot, like always.â
You bit your lip, still unconvinced. It took him that long to form his sentence? You assumed the both of you were just not in the mood to discuss it, which was partially true. âYeah, I guess youâre right. It just had me thinking it over so much, that Iââ
He cut you off with a wave of his hand, his expression shifting to one of playful exasperation. âSeriously, donât overthink it. Weâve got enough to deal with without getting tangled up in that kind of drama.âÂ
And that was that. In the end, maybe it was a stupid idea after all. He placed a hand on your shoulder, giving you a nod of reassurance as he walked back off.
You took a deep breath, attempting to collect yourself as you reached the top floor when you stopped dead in your tracks. There he was. Remy, standing there, hands in pockets just right in your way, with his usual playful smirk softened by something unreadable in his expression. He straightened up when he saw you, his eyes flickering that made your heart clench.
"Chère," he greeted, voice low and smooth, but you couldnât bring yourself to respond with the same warmth you usually did.
âRemy,â you replied, trying to keep your tone even, standing still. Though, your emotions stirred uneasily beneath the surface. After everything that had happened, after heâd stood you up and had made the decision to be with someone else, you couldnât ignore the pang of frustration gnawing at you.
Taking a deep breath, you attempted to steady yourself, but the words youâd been rehearsing came spilling out faster than you expected. "Have you figured out what I mean to you yet?â
His easy smile faltered, and he looked away for a second before meeting your gaze again, regret shadowing his eyes. âY/N, it ain't like that. I never wanted to hurt ya...â
âBut you did, didnât you?â The question hung between you, heavy and thick with the nights heâd promised and didnât show, the times youâd let yourself believe he might actually feel the same way.
His hand reached out, but you pulled back before he could touch you. "I waited for you, Remy. I thoughtââ You trailed off, hating the vulnerability in your voice, but there was no point hiding it now. âI thought we had something.â
He looked down, rubbing the back of his neck, frustration clear in his stance. âY/N, you mean a lot tâ me, but Marie... sheâs somethinâ I just canât let go of. Sheâs always been there in a way I canât explain.â
You swallowed hard, nodding slowly, the ache in your chest settling as a numbness began to take its place. âI see.â
âNo, chère,â he protested softly, stepping closer, his expression earnest. âI care for ya, but Rogue... sheâs part oâ me.â He shook his head, struggling to find the right words, but they felt like nothing more than just empty echoes.
In the silence that followed, you took a step back, pressing your arms around yourself to hold together the pieces of your heart that felt like they were splintering apart.
"Fine. Letâs just pretend it never happened."
With that, you turned and left him standing there, resisting the urge to look back. If you stayed, youâd only keep finding yourself hoping for something that would never be. Remy reached out as if to stop you, but you turned, stepping away before he could say anything more, with your footsteps echoing against the quiet walls of the mansion. You were done letting yourself be second place.
As you reached for your door, you took a shaky breath, attempting to swallow the wave of emotions that had been threatening to burst free. Youâd tried for so long to keep those feelings buried, to push them aside and pretend that things didnât affect you as much as they did. But tonight, it felt impossible. You would do anything to get back at him, just as he did to you.
Just as you were about to turn the doorknob and enter your room, a voice behind you broke the silence. âYou sure youâre alright?â
Startled by his voice, you turned, finding Logan standing there.
Heâd seen it, hadnât he? The hurt, the anger, what had just happened a few moments earlier...he couldnât have just let it go unnoticed.
As you stood there, still reeling from your conversation with Remy, Loganâs voice broke through your thoughts. His tone was unusually gentle, his gaze fixed on you.
âI, uh, heard some of that back there,â he admitted, his voice low. â...Kinda hard not to.â
You nodded, letting out a sigh of defeat. âYeah...â
Logan took a moment to steady himself, his expression shifting as he gathered himself before speaking again. âSo, youâre done waiting around for him to make up his mind?â
âCompletely done,â you replied, crossing your arms. âIâm tired of this backup shit.â
He chuckled. âSounds like Gambit and Jean could use a wakeup call...â His tone turned mischievous, and you could almost see the thoughts racing behind his eyes. âYou up for causing a little trouble?â
âWhat do you have in mind?â you asked, intrigued.
Was he actually reconsidering what you told him?
âYou know... I thought about what Morph said to you, after hearing all that earlier,â he admitted, looking a bit conflicted. âAt first, I figured it really was just them stirring the pot, trying to rile us up. But then...â He trailed off, rubbing a hand over his jaw, clearly gathering his thoughts. âThen I started thinking that maybe they were onto something.â
You blinked, surprised by the unexpected confession. Logan, of all people, wasnât one open to change, let alone do something like this.
 âIf they want to ignore whatâs right in front of them, maybe they need a reason to think twice. We show up, give âem a taste of what it feels like to be on the outside looking in. You and me... pretending weâre hitting it off.â
Your eyes widened.
 It was simple, maybe a bit petty, but the thought of flipping the tables felt too satisfying. And this was an opportunity that might never come again.
 âSo, youâre saying... we should act like weâre into each other?â
âExactly,â he replied. âA few meaningful looks and some well timed moments. Itâll have them second guessing everything they thought they knew about us.â
âTempting,â you admitted, still in thought about wanting to go with this crazy idea, but still hesitant on what could happen from it. You took a deep breath, feeling a mix of excitement and nerves.
âOkay, Iâm in. But we need to set some ground rules; no crossing lines, and we keep it strictly for show.â
âDeal.â Logan extended his hand, and you shook it, sealing the agreement with a firm grip.
. . .
As you settled into bed that night, you stared up at the ceiling, replaying the dayâs events in your mind. The idea sounded nice at first, and maybe it was originally Morph playing along, trying to play matchmaker. But now it was official.Â
And you had no idea what you were about to get yourself into.Â
chapter 4 - what we act
You woke up to the muted light of morning, filtering through the curtains. Your mind was already racing with thoughts of the day ahead. Today, youâd be putting the plan into action with Logan, and the uncertainty tormented you. How would it feel to pretend to be something you weren't? Taking a deep breath, you got out of bed, bracing yourself for whatever might unfold.
Making your way to the kitchen for a quick breakfast, you hoped to dodge any awkward encounters, but there he was. Logan stood at the counter, stirring coffee with an unreadable expression as he leaned against the counter, lost in thought.
As soon as he noticed you, a small smirk played on his lips, something almost conspiratorial. âMorninâ,â he said casually, but there was a spark in his eye that hadnât been there before.
 He definitely had something in mind.Â
âMorning,â you replied, trying to play it cool as you grabbed a glass of water. The room felt heavy with unspoken tension, and despite your best efforts, you couldnât help but feel a bit self conscious under his stare.
Logan set down his mug, his expression shifting to something slightly more serious. âYou still up for this?â he asked, voice low, and quiet enough that no one else would overhear.
You took a deep breath, giving a decisive nod.
A moment later, you heard footsteps in the hallway, followed by the unmistakable sound of Jeanâs laughter. Logan gave you a subtle nod, the silent signal that it was time to begin. You took a step closer to him, glancing up through your lashes just enough to catch his eye.
He responded immediately, slipping his arm around your waist and pulling you in, his hands lingering beneath the hem of your pants, just enough for the warmth of his touch to spread over you like a shockwave. âPlay along,â he murmured, his breath warm against your ear.
You tried to settle your heartbeat as the footsteps grew closer. Jean and Scott rounded the corner, stopping abruptly when they saw the two of you standing so close, Loganâs arm around you, that spoke of something far more than friendship. You saw the flicker of surprise on Jeanâs face, quickly masked with a forced smile, and a hint of something else in Scottâs usual stoic expression.
âOh,â Jean said, voice a touch higher than usual, âGood morning, you two.â
Logan just nodded, that small, mischievous smile barely hidden. âMorninâ, Jean. Scott.â
Jeanâs gaze flicked between you two, as though trying to piece together how sheâd missed this...development. Her eyes lingered on you, a flash of something unreadable crossing her face, and you had to resist the urge to smirk. You were definitely giving them both something to think about.
Scott cleared his throat, trying to break the strange silence. âDidnât realize... you two were so close.â
Loganâs arm tightened around you just a bit. âWell, thereâs a lot people donât realize,â he replied smoothly. The double meaning wasnât lost on you, and the flicker of jealousy in Jeanâs eyes told you it wasnât lost on her either. You were tensed up in his embrace, and it didnât help that your body was heating up right at that moment. Your throat was suddenly dry, struggling to utter a single word.
Scott's eyes shifted between you and Logan, his normally composed expression giving way to slight discomfort. Jean, on the other hand, tried to maintain her composure, but you could see the question in her eyes, the slight arch of her brow as if she was piecing things together.
âWell,â Jean said, attempting a breezy tone, âitâs... nice to see everyone getting along.â But her gaze had more to elaborate, the forced smile not quite reaching her eyes.
âYeah, who knew?â Logan replied, his smirk turning just a little more smug as he pulled you closer. He was playing it up perfectly, and the look of surprise on both their faces was strangely satisfying.
Scott gave a polite nod, his eyes narrowing slightly as he processed the scene. âRight. Well, donât let us interrupt.â
With that, he turned, gesturing for Jean to follow him down the hall. As they walked away, she cast one last glance over her shoulder, her expression unreadable but unmistakably intrigued.
When they were out of your vision, you let out a breath you hadnât realized you were holding. Logan finally released you, a satisfied look in his eyes.
âSee? That wasnât so hard,â he said, his tone teasing, still laced with an undercurrent of seriousness.
âYeah, but this was just a warm up,â you replied, a smile creeping onto your face despite the nerves churning in your stomach. âWeâre going to have to keep going with this...show of ours.â
âJust keep it casual, and weâll be fine.â Logan replied, getting up from his chair. He didnât step away immediately, though; the space between you felt more charged than it had any right to be. His hand lingered again. This time, near yours on the counter, close enough that you could feel the warmth, and for a fleeting moment, it was quite easy to forget that this was all just for show.
You cleared your throat, shifting back slightly, giving yourself some breathing room. âRight, casual,â you replied, trying to sound nonchalant.Â
The silence stretched, comfortable but weighted, almost feeling the unspoken change in his gaze.
âYouâre overthinking it,â he murmured, his eyes glinting with a familiar spark. âIf you keep acting like itâs a big deal, theyâll notice.â
You felt a slight heat creep up your neck, but shrugged it off. âIâm not overthinking,â you shot back, attempting to keep your tone light. âJust making sure Iâm... convincing.â
He stepped a little closer, eyebrows raised in amusement. âConvincing? More like being stiff.â
You scoffed, crossing your arms. âNot true.â
âY/N, you looked like you had a stick up your ass.â
âIâm doing my best, okay? It doesnât just happen overnight.â
Loganâs expression stayed steady. âGood,â he said, his voice softer but still direct. âThatâs all we need.â
You took a breath, nodding slowly, feeling the weight of his words. âItâs just... a lot to think about.â
âThen donât overthink it,â he replied with a slight grin. âWeâre just giving them a show. Keep it simple, donât force anything. Theyâll see what they want to see.â
You nodded, only then remembering that once again, you had to continue this show of yours. You and Logan would be heading out on a mission tonight, with you alongside him. Together. They hadnât told you who else would be joining, which left a gash of uncertainty in the pit of your stomach.
âRight, the mission,â you replied, trying to shake off any leftover tension. âNo pressure, right?â
Logan chuckled softly, âNo pressure at all. Just another night making sure no one dies.â
âYeah,â you took a small breath, a smile breaking through your nerves. âAnd pretending to be in a relationship.â
âRemember to keep it simple,â he reminded you, a tease in his tone, while on your gaze before he walked off. âAnd maybe, if youâre lucky, Iâll let you take the lead.â
 A knot of anxiety formed in your stomach as he left you alone in the kitchen. The mission ahead felt daunting enough, and the thought of maintaining the pretense of a relationship with him sent your mind racing.Â
This wasnât going to be so easy.
chapter 5 - what we suppressÂ
The evening air was cool and crisp as you made your way to the X-jet with Logan, Scott, and Marie, who was adjusting her gloves in silence. Scottâs gaze was steady, his expression all business, but you caught the slight hesitation as his eyes passed over you and Logan. Logan noticed too, throwing a quick, almost smug grin Scottâs way as he placed a casual hand on your shoulder. The warmth of his touch caught you off guard, but you willed yourself to keep a neutral expression, feeling the cool, easy role settling over you.
Marie, catching the gesture out of the corner of her eye, raised an eyebrow but didnât comment. If anything, the faintest hint of a smile tugged at her lips, like she knew something Scott didnât. Scott, meanwhile, looked at Logan and then back at you with an expression somewhere between surprise and doubt, but he stayed quiet.
âAlright, listen up,â Scott began, folding his arms as he launched into the mission brief. âIntel indicates thereâs a cache of prototype weapons and possibly experimental compounds stashed in the warehouse. Marie and I will sweep the perimeter. Logan, you will take the inner corridor. Y/N, secure the samples if you find any. We need evidence, so keep it quiet, keep it subtle, and stay on comms.â
âUnderstood,â Logan replied, the lazy smirk still lingering as he squeezed your shoulder for effect. You fought back the urge to shove him off, partly because his touch felt oddly...reassuring, but mostly because Scottâs slight frown felt like its own kind of victory. And seeing it any longer would make you cry of laughter.Â
The X-jet lifted off, slicing through the night sky. You shifted your attention to watching your surroundings, taking a seat besides Logan, glancing at Scott who began to outline the plan once more.
âAlright, everyone. Weâll be approaching the warehouse in ten minutes. Rogue and I will cover the perimeter while you two head inside. Stay alert,â Scott instructed.
âRoger that,â Logan replied. âYou just make sure to keep those laser eyes to yourself.â
âVery funny,â Scott shot back, his tone dry. âFocus on the mission, Logan.â
As the jet soared through the clouds, you glanced at Logan, who wore a smirk that could only be described as infuriatingly charming. âSo,â he said, leaning closer. âYou ready?â
âYeah. Guess I'm being your emotional support tonight,â you uttered in a sarcastic manner. It happened almost naturally; turning your mind off to focus on what was ahead, you couldnât deny it helped your case. âSomeone has to keep you in check.â
âGood luck with that,â he retorted with a chuckle. âBut I have to admit, having you by my side makes this whole mission a lot more interesting.â
âGlad to hear I can spice up your life, Logan,â you replied, trying to match his nonchalance. âJust donât get too distracted by my presence.â
âAh, you must be talking about your ability to look cute while doing nothing.â
You couldnât help yourself but have a big smirk plastered on your face. âI can assure you, Iâll be doing plenty of ânothingâ while youâre busy kicking ass.â
Scottâs voice cracked through, his tone annoyed. âAre you two done flirting? Weâre almost at the drop zone.â
âHeâs right,â Marie chimed in with a sly grin, glancing over her shoulder at the two of you. âSave the romance for after weâre done.â
Loganâs smirk only grew as he leaned back, crossing his arms. âDonât worry, Anne. Itâs just mission talk. Mostly.â
The jet began its descent, and you felt the subtle shift in atmosphere as everyone went into mission mode. As soon as you touched down, the team moved quickly. Rogue and Scott split off to cover the perimeter as planned, disappearing into the shadows around the warehouse. Logan gave you a quick nod before signaling toward the side entrance, both of you slipping quietly inside.
The place was dark and still, the distant hum of machinery faint in the air. Logan took the lead, moving with a quiet precision that belied his usual rough demeanor. You stayed close, eyes scanning every corner, trying to ignore the fact that he was keeping just a little closer than necessary.
The comms crackled in your ear. âY/N, Logan, weâre in position,â Scottâs voice came through, steady and calm. âAny movement?â
âNegative,â you whispered back. âPlace is dead quiet so far.â
As you moved further into the building, a tense silence settled between you and Logan. He slowed, gesturing for you to check a nearby door while he kept watch. You edged forward, opening it just wide enough to peer inside. The room was packed. Crates, steel tables, shelves lined with sleek weapons and unknown tech. Jackpot.
âFound something,â you whispered into the comm. âLooks like prototype weapons, maybe more.â
âCopy that,â Marie replied. âGet what you can. Scott and I are still clear.â
You quickly snapped photos of the equipment, putting smaller prototypes in your pockets while Logan kept his gaze fixed on the corridor. But as you finished, footsteps echoed down the hallway, breaking the stillness. You froze, eyes darting to Logan, who signaled for you to keep low. You quickly ducked behind one of the tables, as he slid beside you.
âCompany.â you murmured.
Logan gave a subtle nod, resting a steady hand over your lips as a signal to keep calm. His fingers lingered for a beat, sparking a warmth you tried to ignore, forcing your attention back to the sounds approaching.
Scottâs voice crackled in your ear. âStatus?â
Logan cast you a sideways glance. âJust a little activity. Weâre fine.â
The shadow of a guard passed just outside the doorway, pausing for a tense moment. You held your breath, clutching the edge of the table to keep from shifting, as Loganâs hand brushed yours in silent reassurance. The faint metallic clink of the guardâs gear sent a shiver up your spine.
The sound of boots hitting concrete grew louder. Guards. Too many to take head-on, especially in such a confined space. Loganâs sharp eyes darted around before locking onto a supply closet a few feet away. Without hesitation, he pulled you toward it, tugging the door open just wide enough for the both of you to slip inside.
The space was cramped, barely large enough to hold the two of you. Loganâs body pressed against yours as he adjusted his position, his arm braced against the wall to keep from crushing you entirely. You could feel the steady rise and fall of his chest, his warmth seeping through the tension of the moment.
âReally?â you whispered, your tone dry despite the situation. âThis is your big plan?â
âUnless youâve got a better idea, quiet down,â Logan replied, his voice barely above a murmur. His tone was clipped, but there was a flicker of amusement in his eyes.
The voices of the guards grew closer, and the beam of a flashlight passed just outside the slats of the door. Your breath hitched, and Logan caught the sound, his gaze flicking to yours. He shook his head slightly, silently telling you to stay calm.
The guards paused right outside, their conversation muffled but tense. Loganâs jaw tightened, and his hand instinctively rested near his hip, ready to unsheathe his claws if necessary. But the seconds stretched on, and the guards eventually moved on, their voices fading into the distance.
Logan let out a quiet breath, his eyes flicking to yours. âTold you itâd work.â
You raised an eyebrow, trying to ignore the tight space and the way his confidence somehow made the situation feel less suffocating. âSure, if by âworkâ you mean nearly giving me a heart attack.â
He shrugged, the movement almost brushing against you. âHeartâs still beating, isnât it?â
You rolled your eyes but couldnât stop the corner of your mouth from twitching upward. âYouâre impossible.â
The two of you stepped out, looking back and forth around the room to ensure no one else was around. But the momentary quietness didnât last for long.Â
Shouts from the guards grew louder, their heavy boots pounding against the concrete floors. Loganâs grip on your hand tightened as he tugged you forward, weaving through the maze of corridors.
âThis way,â he urged, his voice low but urgent.
You followed close behind, heart hammering in your chest. The narrow hallway gave way to an open loading dock, the cool night air brushing your face like a lifeline. But the guards werenât far behind.
âThere!â one shouted, raising a weapon.
Logan didnât slow, yanking you behind a stack of crates as bullets ricocheted off the walls. He growled low in frustration, eyes scanning for a way out. Spotting a gap between two trailers, he pointed. âThrough there. Go!â
You didnât hesitate, ducking through the opening and sprinting toward the perimeter fence. The sound of Loganâs claws slicing through the chain link sent a jolt through you. He gestured for you to crawl through first, covering your back before slipping out himself.
The two of you bolted into the cover of the nearby woods, the sounds of pursuit fading into the distance. You quickly turned on your comms for a moment.
âScott, Rogueâthey found us. Weâre heading back to the rendezvous point.â
Marieâs voice crackled in response. âGot it. Weâre still clear on our end. Stay low, and weâll meet you there.â
Scottâs voice followed in. âWhat happened?â
âGuards,â Logan growled, keeping his pace brisk as he scanned the woods for any sign of pursuit. âToo many for subtlety. But weâve got what we came for.â
âJust make it back in one piece,â Scott replied, an underlying tension in his voice.
âAlways do,â Logan said with a smirk, cutting the comm connection before Scott could fire back.
The night pressed in around you, the sound of your breaths and the faint rustle of leaves filling the silence. After a few minutes, you slowed your pace, leaning against a tree to catch your breath. Logan stopped beside you, his sharp eyes still scanning the dark forest.
âYou good?â he asked, his voice low but softer than before.
âYeah,â you managed, your heartbeat finally beginning to settle. âThanks for the assist back there.â
Logan shrugged, but his smirk didnât quite reach his eyes this time. âWouldnât have let you face that mess alone.â
You gave a small smile, feeling the weight of the moment settle. âStill, you didnât have to...you know, drag me into that closet.â
The corner of his mouth twitched, and for once, he didnât have a witty comeback. Instead, he locked eyes with you, something unspoken flickering in his eyes before he finally looked away.
âCome on,â he said, breaking the silence. âWeâre not out of the woods yetâliterally.â
You rolled your eyes but followed as he led the way through the trees, the faint sounds of the team waiting in the distance.
The treeline opened up to reveal the sleek silhouette of the X-jet, its ramp lowered like a beacon in the darkness. The faint hum of its systems was a welcome sound, promising safety and a chance to catch your breath.
You and Logan dashed through the trees, the X-jetâs ramp now fully lowered, and you kept close, adrenaline propelling you forward. Breathing hard, the two of you made your way to walk inside.
Scott was already at the base of the ramp, his arms crossed and a scowl firmly in place. Marie stood beside him, leaning casually against the side of the jet, her sharp eyes flicking between you and Logan as you approached.
âYou cut it close,â Scott said, his voice tight with barely restrained irritation.
âYeah, well, we ran into a little welcoming party,â Logan shot back, his tone deliberately nonchalant as he marched up the ramp. He didnât spare Scott a second glance, leaving you to catch up.
You hesitated, brushing a stray leaf from your sleeve as you met Scottâs gaze. âWeâre fine. The missionâs intact. Thatâs what matters, right?â
Scottâs expression didnât soften, but he gave a curt nod. âGet on board. Weâll debrief on the way back.â
You moved up the ramp, feeling Marieâs amused eyes on you as she followed. âWhatâs his problem?â you muttered under your breath.
Marie smirked. âOh, you know Scott. He hates it when things donât go perfectly. But between you and me...â She glanced toward Logan, who was already settling into his seat. âI think itâs something else thatâs got him all twisted.â
Before you could respond, the hatch sealed shut, and the jet hummed to life. Scott took his place at the controls, his movements stiff, while Marie slid into the co-pilotâs seat. You dropped into the seat across from Logan, who leaned back with a sigh, his usual smirk creeping back onto his face.
âSomething on your mind?â you asked, keeping your voice low.
âNah,â he replied, though his tone didnât match the word. After a beat, he added, âYou did good out there.â
The simplicity of the compliment caught you off guard. You nodded, hiding a small smile as you turned your gaze to the window. The X-jetâs engines hummed steadily, the familiar sound almost lulling you into a sense of comfort after the chaos of the mission. You were both finally in the air, the tension of the night starting to dissolve with each mile that passed.
You shifted in your seat, feeling the exhaustion catch up with you. The adrenaline was wearing off, and fatigue hit harder than you expected. Logan, sitting beside you, seemed just as tired but still alert, his eyes scanning the cabin like he was always prepared for the next move.
You leaned slightly toward him, your head subconsciously moving toward his shoulder. At first, you told yourself it was just to ease the aching muscles in your neck, but as you settled against him, something else tugged at your chest. His shoulder was warm, a solid presence that somehow made everything feel a little less chaotic.
âDonât get used to it,â you murmured, trying to push down the warmth flooding your cheeks.
Loganâs voice was low, teasing, but there was an edge of something softer to it. âWasnât planning on it.â He shifted, adjusting his posture to make you more comfortable, but you could tell he wasnât going to make a joke out of it this time.
You let the quiet settle between you, eyes half-closed as your thoughts wandered. This isnât supposed to feel this way, you thought, the weight of the moment suddenly heavy in your mind. Itâs just supposed to be a game, a distraction. But the more time you spent with him, the more you realized that it was starting to feel like something else. Something real.
As the jet continued its steady flight, you let the thought drift to the back of your mind, pretending it wasnât there. For now, youâd let yourself stay in this bubble, pretending this whole âfake datingâ thing was still just that.
But deep down, you werenât so sure anymore.
chapter 6 - what we hide
When the X-jet finally touched down at the X-Mansion, you felt a quiet relief. The doors opened with a hiss, and you stepped out first, walking briskly to the conference room where the debrief was set to take place. Scott, Marie, and Jean were already inside, sitting at the long table, their expressions unreadable.
Jean, ever the perceptive one, was the first to look up as you and Logan entered. Her gaze lingered on you both, a quiet smile tugging at her lips, but there was something behind it. A glimmer of knowing that made you feel suddenly exposed.
âMission accomplished?â Jean asked, her voice warm but with that trademark sharpness that suggested sheâd already read through the comms logs.
âYeah,â Logan replied with his usual gruffness, dropping into a seat beside you. His knee brushed against yours, the contact so subtle it couldâve been an accident. You fought the urge to look at him, to acknowledge the sudden shift in the air.
Scott didnât waste time getting down to business. He slid a tablet toward you, showing the photos of the prototypes and weapons youâd collected. âIs this all of it?â he asked, his voice more controlled than before, but the underlying tension between him and Logan was still palpable.
âYeah,â you replied, your eyes still on the tablet. âEverythingâs documented. No casualties on our end.â You searched through the pockets of your uniform, putting the mini prototypes down on the table. âAnd...these too.â
Jean nodded, tapping her fingers lightly on the table. âGood work,â she said, her tone still warm, but there was an edge to it now as her gaze shifted between you and Logan. She seemed to linger on you for a moment longer than necessary, her eyes narrowing just slightly in that knowing way.
âEverything went smoothly?â Jean asked, her voice casual but with a hint of something deeper. âNo... surprises?â
You swallowed, not sure if she was referring to the mission or to something else entirely. You glanced at Logan, who was leaning back in his chair, arms crossed. His expression was unreadable, but there was something about the way his jaw tightened that gave you the feeling he was just as aware of Jeanâs subtle probing as you were.
âYeah, no surprises,â you said quickly, forcing a smile. âEverything went as planned.â
Scott slid the tablet back toward the center of the table, his gaze lingering on it for a moment before he looked up. âAlright, I think that covers everything. Youâve done good work,â he said, his tone indifferent, but not unappreciative. âGet some rest. Iâm sure weâll have more to discuss soon.â
You nodded, ready to leave the debrief behind you. The tension had been thick in the room, and now that the mission was officially over, you couldnât wait to take a breath without everyoneâs eyes on you.
Logan, however, didnât move immediately. He turned his head toward you, that familiar, unreadable expression on his face. âYou coming?â he asked, his voice low and casual.
You nodded again, standing up. The two of you started toward the door when Jeanâs voice stopped you.
âHold up, Y/N,â she called. âI need to talk to you for a second.â
Marie, who had been standing by the door, gave you a knowing look. Logan glanced at you, his expression unreadable, before shrugging. âIâll be outside.â He gave you space to handle this, but the shift in the air was undeniable. You felt a wave of unease wash over you.
You hadnât expected Jean and Marie to corner you after the debrief, but here you were, sitting across from them in the hallway just outside the conference room. You felt the weight of their gaze, the silent question hanging between you.
Jean, always the more subtle one, folded her arms, her smile just a little too knowing. "So," she started, her voice smooth and casual. "Howâs everything going? You and Logan, I mean."
You stiffened, caught off guard. Your heart thudded in your chest, and for a moment, you found yourself lost for words. âUh, itâs good,â you said, your tone a little too light, betraying the nervous flutter in your stomach. âYou know, the missionâs over, so...â
Marie raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a teasing smirk. âYeah, sure,â she said, her tone dripping with that playful sarcasm youâd come to recognize. "Itâs just... yâall seem real comfortable around each other, huh? A bit more than just teammates, wouldnât you say?â
I guess they were really buying it now. This is good.
You blinked, caught off guard. âUh, what do you mean?â
Marieâs eyes glinted mischievously as she crossed her arms, leaning in just a bit. âOh, come on, sugar. You two were pretty cozy back there. Iâm just sayinâ.â She tilted her head in a way that made it clear she was teasing, but there was an edge to her tone that made your heart race, a sudden panic crawling up your spine.
Jean smirked, sensing the discomfort in your response. "I was reviewing the comms from the last missionâ must be something going on between you two.â Her voice was lighthearted, but there was something about the way she said itâacting like a couple, that made your chest tighten. You knew she wanted to get something out of you.
You laughed nervously, brushing it off. âIt's nothing like that, really. We're justâjust getting the job done, you know?â Your voice was a little too fast, a little too defensive.
Marie raised an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth quaking upward. âMhm, I bet. But you canât deny the vibes, sugar.â She shot a glance at Jean before continuing, her tone more teasing. âJust like how Scottâs been all mopey over Jean lately... though, we all got our own little dynamics going on.â
Jean nodded, the smile never quite fading. âYou and Logan, Scott and I, andââ she paused, glancing at Marie, âRemy...and Marie. Itâs funny how these things just...happen, huh?â Her words had a casual air, but you could tell she was trying to gauge your reaction.
You felt your throat tighten at the mention of Remy.
Gambit.Â
Right.Â
You knew you were technically pretending to be with Logan, but hearing it brought you back to reality. You weren't a real couple. You just had to keep reminding yourself of that. But... the way they were talking about their relationships so casually, it felt so much more real.
Marieâs smile softened a bit as she leaned in closer. âItâs okay, sugar. You donât have to have it all figured out with him right away. Just take your time. I mean, things with Logan can be... complicated.â
Jean nodded, her expression thoughtful. âLoganâs not the easiest to figure out, I know. But heâs got a good heart under all that stubbornness. Just... donât be afraid to let him in when youâre ready.â
You forced a smile, nodding in agreement even though your thoughts were racing. Pretend. Right. You had to keep it together, keep up the act, even though it was becoming harder to distinguish the lines between reality and the mission.
âThanks,â you said, clearing your throat. âBut itâs really nothing. Just... keeping things professional.â
Marie winked, still teasing. âAlright, sugar. But if you do decide to make it more than just a mission thing, you know where to find me.â Her tone was playful, but there was a softness in it too, a subtle kindness you appreciated.
As you, Jean, and Marie finally parted ways, heading off in different directions, you took a breath, trying to shake the awkwardness that had settled in the pit of your stomach, and made your way to the door.
As you stepped out into the hallway, you spotted Logan just a few paces ahead, his back to you as he walked toward the staircase. He must have been waiting for you, or maybe just lingering after the meeting, but either way, you appreciated his presence to stick around.
âHey,â you called out, your voice slightly strained as you reached him.
He turned slightly, the hint of a grin tugging at his lips. âHowâd it go?â His eyes flicked toward you, searching your face with an intensity that made your heart beat a little faster.
You paused, exhaling a breath you didnât realize youâd been holding. âIt went... fine.â You tried to keep your tone casual, but something in the way you spoke betrayed the uncertainty you felt. âTheyâre just curious about us.â You couldn't help but add the last part with a slight edge, as if the mere mention of it made your insides twist.
Loganâs brow furrowed, his usual unreadable expression faltering just a bit. âCurious?â His voice was low, like he was still trying to process exactly what that meant.
You nodded, rubbing the back of your neck. âYeah, well... they think weâre actually a thing. Jean was all smiles, and Marie...â You trailed off, shaking your head as if it would help shake away the unease. âIt was just a lot of teasing, I guess.â
A slight chuckle escaped Loganâs lips, and he glanced over at you, his expression unreadable but laced with something... almost like amusement. âYou didnât say anything, did you?â
You shook your head. âNo, of course not,â you said, perhaps a little too quickly, but you quickly recovered. âJust enough to keep them satisfied.â
Loganâs expression softened, and he pushed himself off the wall, taking a step closer to you. âYeah, well, itâs working, I guess,â he said, his voice just a little quieter now, a little less casual. He paused, watching you with a look you couldnât quite decipher. âBut maybe we should kick it up a notch, huh?â
You blinked, unsure if youâd heard him correctly. âKick it up a notch?â
Maybe it was a joke, or maybe it wasnât. You couldnât tell.
You swallowed, trying to keep your cool, but something about the way he looked at you stirred something beneath the surface. âWell, I wouldnât mind,â you said, your voice a little quieter than you intended, as your faces grew uncomfortably close.
Loganâs smirk faltered just for a moment, and you could feel the shift in the air around you. He didnât immediately respond, the space between you both suddenly charged with something you werenât sure you were ready for. He blinked, almost surprised, but then leaned back with a casual shrug as if to shake it off.
âYeah, well,â he muttered, eyes narrowed, âI guess it wouldn't hurt.â
 His tone wasnât as teasing as it would have been, which was a bit unexpected in your eyes. You tried not to think much of it. This was a fake relationship, after all.Â
For a moment, neither of you moved. Your faces were so close now that you could feel the heat of his breath, your pulse racing in your ears. Logan held your gaze, and you saw that flicker of something deeper. Something that didnât quite match the playful tone of his words.
But, just as quickly as it appeared, he brushed it aside with a half-hearted wink and a shrug. "Guess weâll figure it out as we go along, huh?"
You nodded, a quiet tension still hanging in the air. As he turned and walked toward the stairs, you lingered, fighting the urge to follow him, the strange weight of the moment heavy on your chest.
One thing was for sure; things were definitely not as simple as they seemed anymore.
And though you couldnât pinpoint what specifically, it was there.
chapter 7 - what we share
You watched Logan retreat upstairs until he disappeared around the corner, the faint scent of cigars along with it. The rest of the team had either gone to bed, or disappeared into their own corners of the mansion, leaving you alone with your thoughts. It was strange, how a place so full of people could feel so empty. You didnât want to sleep just yet, your mind wide awake from the teasing Jean and Rogue had done just minutes ago. Lost in thought, you heard your stomach grumble.
A snack sounded better than staring at the ceiling for hours.
The mansion was quiet, save for the occasional creak of old wood settling. You reached to open the fridge, it's cold light spilling over shelves of leftovers and mismatched condiments. You grabbed a soda and some crackers, shutting the door with a quiet thud.
The voice startled you, making you jump slightly. You turned to find Logan leaning against the doorway, his arms crossed over his chest, that unreadable look still firmly planted in his eyes. The surprise faded into a familiar calm.
âYou always raid the kitchen this late?â
The voice startled you, and you turned to find Logan leaning against the doorway, arms crossed, that same unreadable look in his eyes.
âI thought you just went upstairs?â you replied, keeping your tone light. âWhatâs your excuse?â
He smirked faintly, stepping inside. âI donât really sleep. Figured Iâd hang with you instead.â
You raised an eyebrow, popping open the soda. âThat your way of saying youâre hungry?â
Logan shrugged, grabbing an apple from the counter. âMaybe. The girls kept you wide awake, huh?â
You hesitated, the soda can cooling your hand. âMore like the mission from today,â you admitted, leaning back against the counter. âFeels like Iâm still out there, you know? Like my body made it back, but my head didnât.â
Logan nodded, grabbing an apple from a nearby bowl of fruits, biting it hard. âItâs normal. First few times, it messes with you. Then it just...sticks with you differently.â
âComforting,â you said dryly, and he chuckled.
Before either of you could say more, another voice broke the moment.
âYou two always this chatty at midnight, or am I just lucky?â
You turned to see Scott standing in the doorway, his arms crossed, a disapproving tilt to his head.
Logan rolled his eyes. âRelax, Summers. Weâre not planninâ a coup.â
Scott gave a slight smirk but didnât lighten much. âSo are you two... a thing now?â he asked, his tone playful but still searching. "Or just the late-night hangout type?"
You felt a sudden awkwardness settle in the room, and Loganâs posture stiffened for a moment before he smirked, looking back at you to respond.
âA bit of both.â you replied, your voice a little quieter than you intended. You glanced at Logan, unsure of how much to say, or if you even wanted to say anything at all. The last thing you wanted was to dive into an explanation that neither you nor Logan had figured out yet.
Loganâs eyes flickered to yours. "Yeah, something like that."
 âRight. Well, if youâre both done with your midnight snack, and well...cracking your little situation, the danger room isn't going to run itself tomorrow.â He looked at you, his expression softening just a fraction. âTake care of yourself, alright?â
He left without another word, his footsteps echoing down the hall.
Logan finished his apple, tossing the core into the trash. âHe means well,â he said, almost grudgingly.
âYeah,â you said, setting your soda down, taking a bite of some crackers. âDoesnât make it any less annoying sometimes.â
Logan smirked, pushing off the counter. âWell, you heard the man. Get some sleep. Big day tomorrow.â
âI will.â you replied, taking a small sip of your soda once again. You noticed Loganâs expression, lost in thought about something in particular. He stood near the hallway door, contemplating going on with his own endeavors, or staying with you. Either way, it was obvious the two of you werenât planning to go sleep anytime soon. Not yet.Â
âSo, speaking of cracks,â you began, the words coming out slower than you expected. âYou ever had anyone, you know, break through yours?â
Loganâs eyebrow twitched. âWhat, you mean, like, past loves?â His tone was neutral, almost shaking his head back to reality.
You nodded, curious but not pushing. âYeah. It doesnât have to be deep or anything. Just... someone who actually made you feel like you were seen, I guess.â
Logan glanced down at his feet, chewing on the inside of his cheek for a moment. He didnât respond immediately, but you didnât expect him to. Logan wasnât exactly one for talking about his past.
Eventually, he let out a breath, his voice quiet. âYeah, a few. Doesnât last long, though. When youâve lived through what I have, itâs hard to let anyone in too close.â
You gave him a sidelong glance, your lips curling into a small grin. âYeah, I get that. But itâs funny, still willing to fake date someone, even with all that baggage.â
Loganâs eyes flickered toward you, the corners of his mouth twitching in what might have been a smile if he wasnât so stubborn. âDonât read too much into that,â he muttered.
âIâm just saying,â you teased, leaning against the counter with a raised eyebrow. âIf you can pull that off, maybe letting someone in isnât as impossible as you make it sound.â
Logan rolled his eyes, but there was a hint of amusement there, just barely. âFake dating is a hell of a lot easier than the real thing,â he grumbled, clearly trying to avoid admitting anything deeper.
âSure, but itâs still a step,â you shot back with a shrug. âMaybe next time you wonât need a cover story.â
Logan paused at the cabinet door, hand on the handle, probably to get another snack, but he didnât open it right away. He looked over his shoulder, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "You seem pretty sure about all this relationship stuff now," he said, voice low and teasing. "Didn't know you were such an expert."
You chuckled, leaning back against the counter with your arms crossed. "Oh, I'm not," you replied, giving a small shrug. "Just trying to figure it out. I mean, we all have our baggage, right?"
Loganâs eyes darkened slightly, and he stepped closer again, almost instinctively closing the distance between you two. There was a shift in his gaze, a flicker of something else, something a little more raw. "Yeah. Baggage," he muttered.Â
âIâve got enough to fill a warehouse,â he added, for a short moment; his voice still rough, but edged with a dark humor. "Doesn't mean Iâm looking for someone to help carry it."
âI understand,â you said quietly, your eyes lowering as you reached for your soda again. You took a small sip, gathering your thoughts. âIâve got my own baggage too. Probably more than Iâd like to admit.â
Logan didnât say anything, but you could feel his attention on you, steady and unwavering. He let go of the cabinet door, walking slowly to where you were seated.Â
âI get why youâd rather keep your distance,â you continued, your voice quieter now, your fingers lingering close to your soda can. âI think... I think Iâve been doing the same thing, just in my own way. Maybe Iâve been keeping people at armâs length, too.â You met his gaze then, your eyes a little hesitant. âMaybe because Iâm scared. Scared of getting hurt again, or worse, scared of realizing I was never really enough in the first place.â
Loganâs gaze softened, just a little, and his lips parted to say something. He hesitantly placed a hand on your shoulder.
âYouâre more than enough,â he said, his voice quieter than before, a hint of sincerity lacing his words. The way he looked at you, like he was trying to convey something else without saying it directlyâ it made your heart skip a beat.
You didnât respond immediately. Instead, you just stood there, feeling the weight of his hand, and the moment. There was something about Logan that made you want to let your guard down, to let him see parts of you you refused to show anyone else. Something about the way he didnât push, didnât demand anything from you, he just let you be you. Authentically you.
It was never like that was Remy. No, not even. You wished.
âSo, fake dating aside,â you replied, eyes darting away, interrupting the silence. âDo you ever think about what youâd want... if you actually did date someone? For real, I mean.â
"For romance..." he muttered, as if the word tasted foreign on his tongue. His gaze drifted, not quite meeting yours, as if searching for something in the air between you. He sat beside you now, arms on the table counter.Â
"I guess itâs easier when someoneâs already... taken, you know?" He finally met your eyes, an expression of something you couldnât quite place in them. "Itâs, well, you care about someone but you donât have to act on it. Donât have to figure out all the mess of... well, actually being with them. You can care from a distance, and that feels safer. Thatâs all." His voice was low, a little rough, but there was no bitterness in it, just a resigned honesty.
You didnât say anything at first, processing what heâd said. It was a strange admission, and yet it made a twisted kind of sense. Logan had always kept his emotions buried so deeply, so well-hidden, that hearing him open up almost caught you off guard.
He cleared his throat, breaking the quiet. "Iâm not saying Iâm some kind of martyr or anything. I mean, Scott and Jean have their thing. Iâve got my... Well, whatever the hell this is." He waved his hand vaguely in the space between you jokingly, but his eyes didnât leave yours. "But yeah, itâs easier that way. You donât have to deal with the what-ifs, the risks. You just... live in the moment and let it go."
âSounds like youâve got it figured out,â you said, chuckling, trying to keep the mood light, but even you could feel the pain of his words. âThe whole âkeep it at a distanceâ thing.â
Loganâs lips curled into a small, humorless smile, but there was a hint of sadness in it, too. âFigured out? Nah.â He leaned forward slightly, his elbows on his knees, still looking at you with that same unguarded look. âItâs just... easier to not feel too much. You know?â His voice was quieter now, and for a moment, you thought he might say more.
You didnât push. You didnât need to. You understood. You both had your own ways of coping, your own defenses, and the idea of letting anyone in too close felt dangerous. Too uncertain.
"Yeah," you said softly, a smile tugging at your lips despite the heaviness of the moment. "I get that. Itâs easier to... not care too much, right?"
âIf I care too much, theyâll get hurt in some way. Ainât easy, letting someone in."
"Well,â you paused. âI still think the right person would help with the mess. Maybe it doesnât have to be so...scary. More of just being there when things get messy."
For a moment, there was silence, and you both sat there. Loganâs eyes softened, just a fraction, and you saw the smallest shift in his expression. It wasnât much, but it was there, something opening up, if only for a moment.
"Maybe," he said quietly, looking down at his hands. "But for now, I think Iâm good with the fake dating thing."
âYeah,â you said, your voice soft with a quiet understanding. âFor now, weâre good.â
Logan stood up slowly, stretching his shoulders with a quiet grunt. "Well, weâll see what the future holds," he said, his smirk returning, though it was lighter this time. "Get some sleep. Donât forget about tomorrow.â
You nodded, your smile faint but genuine. "Yeah, I wonât, donât worry. Thanks, Logan."
He gave you a small nod before turning toward the door. As his footsteps echoed down the hall, you stayed in the kitchen for a while longer. You never realized how easy everything was with Logan. You understood each other a bit too well.
At least, thatâs what you told yourself.
chapter 8 - what we break
The early morning silence greeted you as you pulled yourself out of bed. You stifled a yawn, stretching as the cool air nipped at your skin. Training day. No missions, no more disasters, just time in the danger room, blowing off some steam without needing to worry about anything else.
You moved through your routine, pulling on your workout gear and splashing cold water on your face to wake up properly. Training days werenât always your favorite, but they offered a sense of normalcy in an otherwise chaotic life. At least, that's what you said, confronted by anyone who didnât understand.
That optimism is what carried you all the way to the Danger Room. Standing in thought with your earphones in. As the doors hissed open, your steps faltered when you caught sight of who was already there.
Logan.
And Remy.
They were sparring in the center of the room, their movements fluid yet calculated, each step and strike of power and precision. Logan's growls punctuated the sharp clash of their practice weapons, while Remyâs easy smirk didnât falter, even as he narrowly dodged an incoming blow.
Your stomach dropped.
Before you could run off before they noticed, Remy caught sight of you out of the corner of his eye and called out, âMorning, chère. You here to watch or join in the fun?â
You held out one of your earphones and froze, like a deer caught in headlights. Words failed you as your brain scrambled to come up with something, anythingâthat wouldnât make you seem out of place.
Loganâs head turned at Remyâs greeting, his sharp gaze locking on you. His expression was neutral, but something about the slight tilt of his head made it feel like he was sizing you up.
âOh, uhâyeah,â you stammered, stepping further inside before you could talk yourself into running the other way. âThought Iâd... get some training in.â
Remy straightened, tossing the staff heâd been holding to his other hand with a cocky flourish. âPerfect timing, non? We could use a fresh pair of eyes. Loganâs got his claws out today.â
You laughed awkwardly, shifting your weight from one foot to the other. âYeah, I can see that.â
Logan grunted, brushing past Remy and heading to the weapons rack. âYou just gonna stand there or jump in, bub?â
Before you could respond, another voice chimed in.
âWell, this is going to be good,â Morphâs familiar voice drawled from the corner. They were leaning against the wall, arms crossed, their mischievous grin on full display. Clearly, they've been watching the whole thing, and from the look on their face, they weren't planning on missing a second of what was about to unfold.
You threw Morph a glare, but it only made them grin wider. Great. An audience.
âUh, Iâm good for now,â you said quickly, waving a hand. âJust warming up.â
You moved to the farthest available spot on the mat, your face heating under the weight of Loganâs and Remyâs lingering gazes. As you stretched, you could feel Morphâs eyes on you, too, like they were silently narrating every awkward twitch and stumble in your movements.
Trying to ignore them, you dropped into a stretch, but your limbs felt stiff, and your balance was off. Every now and then, you caught snippets of the sparring behind you. Remyâs smooth banter clashed with Loganâs gruff responses, the sound of their training weapons striking echoing through the room.
âKeep up, old man,â Remy quipped, his voice light as he sidestepped one of Loganâs swipes with infuriating ease.
Logan snorted, stepping forward with a calculated swing that nearly clipped Remyâs side. âWatch yourself. Iâm just warminâ up.â
You winced, fumbling mid-stretch. Morphâs muffled laugh caught your ear, and you shot them another look over your shoulder.
âWhat?â they asked innocently, though his smirk said otherwise.
âYouâre distracting,â you muttered, focusing on your stretches again.
They chuckled, leaning casually against the wall. âIâm not the one completely flushed out.â
âIâm not flushed,â you snapped under your breath, though the evidence was plainly there.
Morph snickered, their ability to make you squirm practically a superpower in itself. âSure, sure. And Iâm not morphing into Gambit to test your poker face next.â
You groaned internally, pretending to ignore them as you tried to focus on the stretches. The sharp clang of Loganâs claws retracting pulled your attention for a brief second, and you couldnât help but glance over.
Logan, as ever, was no-nonsense, brushing off one of Remyâs quips as he grabbed a towel from the bench. But when his gaze flicked toward you, sharp and assessing, your heart stumbled. Did he know how awkward and embarrassing this felt? Being forced to be with the guy you maybe still liked, along with your fake boyfriend?
 He probably smelled it.Â
âLooks like sheâs gonna warm up all morning,â Logan remarked gruffly, the corners of his mouth twitching upward just slightly. âYou plan on actually doinâ anything, princess? Or you gonna keep flailinâ over there?â
Your head snapped toward Logan at the jab, and your hands dropped to your sides, clearly annoyed.Â
"Iâm stretching. Itâs called preparation. Maybe you should try it sometime."
Remyâs laugh rang out before Logan could reply, a smooth, teasing chuckle that grated on your already frayed nerves. "You keep talkinâ like that, youâll rile him up more than me."
You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest as you glanced between the two of them. "Youâre both impossible."
âAw, donât be like that," Remy said, stepping closer, his ever-present smirk softening just a touch. "Weâre just havinâ a little fun. No harm, non?"
You forced yourself to stay still, but every inch of your body wanted to react. Remyâs words felt like a mockery. Your stomach twisted from all of it. There was something in the way his tone lingered, in the flicker of his red eyes towards Logan, that made your blood simmer.Â
You then turned towards Logan, of why youâd roped him into this in the first place. Gambit, Remy, the one who had broken your heart, had stood you up weeks prior, leaving you feeling small and humiliated. The worst part? He didnât even seem to remember. But you did.
Meanwhile, Logan's expression was as unreadable as ever. Carved from stone, he gave away nothing, and yet you couldnât shake the feeling that there was something else. Was he irritated? Amused? Or was it something else entirely? Whatever it was, it only bothered you more.
You gritted your teeth, stretching through the awkwardness while Logan and Gambit lingered too close for comfort.Remy was still smirking like he was in on some private joke, and Logan, for all his gruffness, didnât seem to mind the tension heâd stirred up. You stole a glance at Morph, who, to his credit, had the decency to mime zipping his lips after Loganâs warning, but his eyes still sparkled with mischief.
With a sharp inhale, you pushed yourself up from your stretch and took a step toward Logan. âYouâre right,â you said loud enough to catch both of their attention. âI should stop warming up and actually do something.â
Logan raised a brow, the faintest hint of amusement flickering in his expression. His arms were crossed, his posture relaxed, but there was a tension in his gaze, like he was waiting to see just what you were up to.
With deliberate steps, you closed the space between yourself and Logan. His expression shifted slightly, confusion mixed with curiosity, his body stiffening just enough for you to notice. When you stopped in front of him, his brow furrowed further.
Despite the rapid pounding of your heart, you reached up, cupping the edge of his jaw lightly with one hand, and pressed your lips to his.
The world seemed to still for that brief moment. His lips were firm but warm, slightly chapped, with a roughness that was distinctly Logan. The kiss was soft, unhurried, and intentional. You allowed yourself to linger just long enough to make it convincing, feeling the way his breath hitched almost imperceptibly, the slight tension in his shoulders as though he wasnât quite sure how to respond.
When you pulled away, his eyes were on you, sharper than ever, and his lips parted just enough to give you the satisfaction of having caught him off guard. His expression was unreadable, a mixture of surprise, intrigue, and something else you couldnât quite place.
âIâve changed my mind about joining you two. Iâm going for a run.â
You didnât dare glance back at Logan as you strode toward Gambit, who looked as though someone had just yanked the rug out from under him. His smirk faltered for a split second, just long enough for you to savor the moment. But he recovered quickly, twirling his staff and tilting his head at you as you walked out.
Behind you, Morph let out a low whistle, clearly delighted by the sudden shift in the roomâs energy. Logan said nothing, but you could feel his gaze burning into the back of your neck. If you focused hard enough, you mightâve been able to hear the faintest scoff.
As you headed to the outer yard of the X-Mansion, you couldnât bring yourself to just run just yet. Your mind was still stuck on what happened in the Danger Room. The moment with Logan. The kiss. It felt like an impulsive decision, one that hadn't really been thought through, but in a way, it had felt right.
Mind racing, you were still standing outside the mansion, the weight of what youâd done sinking in. The morning air did nothing to settle your thoughts, only sharpening the confusion swirling in your head. What the hell had you been thinking? You didnât even have a chance to understand it before your body had already moved. Shaking your head, you walked back inside, your footsteps heavy on the floor.
Youâd barely made it to the hallway when you heard the unmistakable heavy footfalls behind you. The sound of Loganâs boots on the floor echoed loudly, and you could feel his presence long before he spoke.
âThought you were goinâ for a run,â Loganâs voice cut through the silence, low and tinged. He was obviously pissed.
You didnât turn around. You couldnât.Â
âChanged my mind,â you muttered, your pace never slowing as you reached for your keys. Your mind raced, but you kept your gaze straight ahead, focusing on putting one foot in front of the other.
His footsteps quickened, cutting the distance between you in two long strides until you reached the door to your room. You didnât stop, but the sound of Loganâs voice, low and tense, made your heart stutter.
âWhy the hellâd you do that?â he demanded.Â
You finally stopped, but only to face him with your back against the door, your body tensing at the proximity. He stood there, eyes narrowed, like he was waiting for you to crack. His jaw was clenched, and there was an almost predatory tension in his stance.
âYou were the one who wanted to kick things up a notch,â you replied. No matter how sarcastic you may have sounded, it was honest.
Loganâs expression flickered, something close to frustration flashing in his eyes. He ran a hand through his hair, barely retracting as he crossed his arms. âThat was never what I had in mind.â
You raised an eyebrow, and despite everything, a slight smirk tugged at your lips. âIâm not the one who started sparring with Remy. The last person I want to see. You didnât exactly make it easy to just sit back and watch.â
He stepped closer, just enough that you could feel the heat radiating off him. His gaze flickered down to your lips for a fraction of a second before locking back onto your eyes. It was intimidating, and you held yourself back from trying to look away.
âI didn't need you to make me look like an idiot,â he muttered, voice low, almost rougher than usual.
You stood there, back pressed against the door, heart pounding in your chest as Loganâs presence loomed just inches away. The room felt smaller with every second that passed in silence.
You heard his voice, low and rough as he leaned in to repeat himself. âWhyâd you kiss me?â
Taking a deep breath, you finally spoke. âI didnât kiss you to mess with your head, Logan.â Your voice was steady now, no sarcasm, no defensiveness; just raw honesty. âBut youâre the one who... made me think something else was going on.â
Logan scoffed, that almost sounded like a laugh, while shaking his head taking a step back. âOh really? The same way you thought you had something else with Gambit?â
âWhat the fuck, Logan?â
The words caught in your throat, your breath quickening as the sting of his accusation hit harder than you expected. You pushed yourself off the door, taking a step toward him, your voice tight with disbelief. âDonât you put that on me,â you snapped, pointing a finger to his chest. âYou agreed to this.â
âYouâre right, I did,â he replied, his eyes burning with something between anger and confusion, maybe even a hint of jealousy. âBut youâre the one stuck in some damn fantasy of what couldâve been with that...cajun."Â
âIâm not the one pretending like somethingâs going to happen with Jean.â The words were out before you could stop it.
Loganâs expression hardened in an instant, and the room seemed to freeze. His jaw clenched, muscles tensing under the strain of what you just said. You could feel the air crackling with tension, the unspoken words hanging heavy between you both.
He stepped back, looking at you as if youâd just struck him with something harder than your words. âYou think thatâs what this is about?â he spat, voice low and dangerous. âYou think itâs about her?â
You didnât back down, your own frustration burning. âIsnât it?â you shot back, your voice cutting through the thick silence. âYouâre stuck in some fantasy about her, too. Hell, everyone can see it. But donât act like Iâm the only one holding onto something that isnât real.â
Logan let out a sharp exhale, his fingers gripping the edge of his coat, fighting to keep his cool. His eyes, though, were wild now, full of something you couldnât quite define. âIâm not you,â he growled, the words coming out rough. âI donât make mistakes like you. I donât...â He trailed off, running a hand through his hair in frustration.
You took a step toward him, your eyes never leaving his. âAnd what? You think youâre the only one capable of making mistakes?â you shot back, your voice bitter. âMaybe weâre just not meant to have what we want. Because they could care less, to even bother giving a shit about us.â
The silence that followed was deafening. You could feel the anger, the disappointment of what youâd just thrown into the air. Logan stood there, his chest heaving, and for a moment, neither of you knew what to say.
He finally broke the silence, his voice quieter but no less intense. âI never said I wanted her,â he muttered, staring at the floor for a moment before looking back at you. His expression was as callous as ever, but the way he stared you down; he couldnât say it himself, but his eyes could.
Your eyes softened from his answer, but the lump in your throat practically stopped you from giving a response. It didnât help that your head was pounding from how chaotic your nerves had been turned over. Logan let out a frustrated sigh as you had nothing left to say, from his subtleness, and took a step back. His eyes were still on you, but there was a certain finality to his gaze now, something cold and resolute that you werenât ready to face.
âForget it,â he muttered, voice clipped, his face unreadable. âWhatever this isâwhatever we areâit's done. Iâm done.â
Before you could say another word, he turned and walked toward the door, his heavy footsteps echoing in the quiet hallway. You stood there for what felt like an eternity, the weight of the argument crashing down, the finality of it all, and the overwhelming ache in your chest settled deep into your bones.
And god, you hated it.
chapter 9 - what we mend
The days had dragged on like an unending weight. Each glance between you and Logan felt like a punch to the gut, both of you stiffening the moment the other entered the room. You didnât even need to look at him to know he was avoiding you; his silence was louder than any words could have been. The same could be said for you. It was easier this way. Or so you told yourself.
Since that morning in the danger room, when your lips had lingered a fraction too long on his, everything had become... complicated. What had been a simple, calculated arrangement of a fake relationship, the harmless flirtation, was now tangled in a mess of confusing emotions. Neither of you had addressed it, but the tension between you had only grown thicker.
At dinner, you had barely looked up from your plate. Every time you did, youâd catch Logan glancing in your direction only to quickly look away. His eyes were stormy, unreadable, and it frustrated you more than anything. You couldnât even remember the last time youâd actually spoken to him, at least not without a stilted awkwardness between you.
The team noticed, of course. Marie, with her usual sharp eyes, had raised an eyebrow at the silent distance between you two. "You two been fightinâ or something?" sheâd asked, but youâd merely shrugged, offering a vague response that did little to explain the situation.
Now, as the evening wore on and the mansion fell quiet, the tension was unbearable. The silence in your room felt suffocating, tossing and turning in your bed; and no matter how much you tried to focus on somethingâanythingâto distract yourself, your thoughts kept wandering back to Logan. The way his lips had felt on yours.Â
But the line had already been crossed. And you didnât want to cross any others.Â
With a decisive moment, you stood from your bed, slipping on your socks with a swift motion. You had to see him. You just had to know if this feelingâthis damnable, undeniable feeling was mutual, or if you were completely losing your mind.Â
Your steps were quiet as you walked down the hall, your heart pounding louder than the sound of your footsteps. You reached Loganâs door, hesitating for only a moment before you knocked. The sound echoed in the silence.
"Whoâs there?" His voice came through, rough and thick with the weight of the day.
"It's me," you said, and before you could second-guess yourself, you turned the handle, pushing the door open.
Logan was sitting on the edge of his bed, dressed in his iconic white tank top and bootcut jeans. His posture was rigid, as though he were waiting for something. When his gaze met yours, his eyes darkened, but he didnât say anything. He took another puff from his cigar, which didnât help how thick the air was between you both. It was almost as if the room itself was holding its breath.
âWhat do you want?â he asked in slight annoyance.
 âI donât know,â you muttered, the words coming out harsher than you intended.Â
Logan didnât move, his eyes never leaving yours. There was a tension in the air, something thick and unspoken. The silence stretched between you both like a taut wire, neither of you wanting to touch it, but neither able to ignore it either.
âYou couldâve stayed away,â he said, his voice rough, like he was holding back something he didnât want to admit.
âI know.â you whispered, a pang of guilt in your tone. âLook, I didnât mean toâ I didnât mean to push you.â
Loganâs jaw clenched, and for a moment, you thought he might just brush it off, but then he spoke again, softer now. âItâs not just you.â His eyes flickered, as though searching for something in you, something he wasnât ready to admit either. âI didnât mean to snap at you either. Itâs just... itâs easier if we both just pretend it didnât happen.â
You swallowed, the weight of his words pressing against you, making your chest tighten. âItâs not easier,â you whispered, your voice barely audible in the thick air between you. "Itâs not easier for me."
Logan didnât respond immediately. His eyes dropped to his cigar for a moment, a slight frown tugging at the corner of his lips. He exhaled, letting the smoke curl into the air, his gaze returning to you, but this time there was something different in his eyes. Something that softened the hardness youâd seen earlier.
âThen why the hell are we still doing this?â he asked, his voice low, rough with something that almost sounded like frustration. âWhy are we still pretending if itâs this complicated?â
You took a step closer, your pulse quickening with the proximity. It wasnât supposed to be this way.
âI donât know," you muttered, your voice barely a whisper. "But I can't stop thinking about itâabout you. I canât keep pretending it was just nothing." You looked up, your gaze meeting his, finding him waiting for something, something you couldnât name.
For a long beat, neither of you moved. Loganâs gaze flickered between your eyes and your lips, his jaw tight, as though fighting something inside him. Then, almost imperceptibly, he shifted forward on the bed, a breath escaping him as if he were finally deciding to let go of whatever restraint heâd been holding onto.
âYouâre not the only one,â he muttered, his voice rougher now, barely above a whisper. âIâve been tryinâ to ignore it, but... hell, you make it hard to forget.â
You took a breath, stepping closer, your body drawn toward him against your better judgment. You could feel the heat between you, the crackling tension that had been building for days now, impossible to ignore any longer.
âIâm sorry,â you said softly, your voice cracking slightly. âI didnât mean to make things so damn complicated.
Loganâs eyes softened, just slightly, and his hand reached out, brushing the back of your fingers with his. The contact sent a shock through you, like electricity, and you didnât pull away. Instead, you let him close the gap between you.
âNot your fault,â he said, his voice thick, his hand gently cupping your cheek. âItâs me too. Iâm... Iâm not good at this shit. But Iââ His words faltered, his eyes searching yours for something, anything. âI canât pretend either.â
You didnât give him the chance to say anything else. You pulled him toward you, crashing your lips against his. The kiss was hungry, desperate, full of all the unspoken feelings youâd been trying to ignore for so long. Loganâs hands moved to your waist, pulling you closer, as if afraid to let you slip away.
You didnât think, didnât hesitate. All the confusion, the frustration, the longingâit boiled over in a wave of heat that left you breathless. His lips were firm against yours, and for a moment, it felt like the world outside didnât matter. The only thing that existed was the storm between you both, the undeniable pull that had always been there, buried beneath layers of doubt and distance.
When you finally broke away, you were both gasping for air. Loganâs forehead rested against yours, his hands still holding you close as if he needed to keep you tethered to him.
"Shit, I...that didnât help, did it..." you whispered, your voice shaky, but a faint smile tugged at your lips. You didnât know if it was a question or a statement, but it didnât matter.
Loganâs laugh was low and rough, the sound a mixture of frustration and amusement. "No, but I figured as much." he said, but his eyes were still on you, intense, searching for something.
âI donât know what Iâm doing,â you admitted softly, the words slipping out before you could stop them, your hands lingering on his chest to keep a certain distance. "Iâ"
Before you could finish, Loganâs lips were on yours again, cutting off any further words. This time, there was no hesitation, no second-guessing. Just need.Â
âShut up.â
His hands moved from your waist to your thighs, gripping you with a possessiveness that made your heart race. The way he touched you felt urgent, almost frantic, like he was afraid youâd slip away if he didnât hold on tight enough.
Your hands found their way to his chest, feeling the firm muscle beneath the fabric of his tank top, and you pushed yourself closer, needing more of him. His lips were rough against yours, parting briefly for a breath, but you didnât give him the chance to pull away. You kissed him harder, deeper, as if trying to erase all the space that had ever existed between you.
Loganâs fingers dug into your thighs, lifting you slightly as he pulled you closer, his body pressing against yours with an intensity that left you breathless. You could feel the heat of him through the fabric, and it made every nerve in your body hum with need. His grip on your thighs was firm, possessive, as if he was claiming you in a way that was both comforting and maddening. The way his hands moved, pulling you closer and closer, left you feeling dizzy, lost in the feel of him.
His lips traveled down to your jaw, and you gasped, a shiver running through your body at the feel of his breath on your skin. You couldnât stop the way your hands wandered, exploring the hard planes of his chest and shoulders, wanting to touch every part of him. His scent, the warmth of his skin, the feel of his rough handsâit was all too much, and yet it wasnât enough.
You let him take off your shirt, urging him to do the same, and one thing led onto the next.
Logan's hands slid up your sides, his touch firm but gentle, as if he were memorizing every curve of your body. You felt the steady rhythm of his breath against your skin, his lips trailing soft kisses along your collarbone. Each kiss ignited something deep within you, a rush of warmth that spread through every part of you. You moved closer, your hands instinctively reaching for his back, your fingertips grazing the muscles beneath his jeans.
His breath hitched slightly as your fingers brushed the waistband of his jeans, his body tensing at the touch. You could feel the intensity rising between you, the need in his movements, in the way his lips ghosted over yours before finally capturing them again. The kiss was deeper this time, more urgent, as though everything in the world had narrowed down to this single moment.
You pulled back just slightly, your chest rising and falling rapidly, trying to steady yourself. âLogan...â you breathed, your voice shaky as you searched his eyes, trying to read the same urgency, the same longing that mirrored your own. But there was still hesitation there, just beneath the surface. Still, neither of you moved, too tangled in the heat of the moment to do anything but breathe each other in.
His hand slid down your back, resting against the curve of your hip, fingers lightly gripping the fabric of your pants. He pulled you closer again, the intensity of his touch making your pulse quicken. âI know,â he murmured against your lips, his voice thick with desire. âMe too.â
And the rest? It could only be described as bliss.
chapter 10 - what we confess
The first thing you noticed when you woke up was the warmth. Strong, steady, and unfamiliar in the best possible way. It wasnât just the weight of the blanket cocooning you or the soft glow of morning light spilling through the curtains. It was him.
And you were in his bed.
Loganâs arm draped across your waist, his fingers loosely splayed over your stomach as though even in sleep, he refused to let you go. His chest pressed against your back, the soft rhythm of his breathing stirring the fine hairs at the nape of your neck.
For a moment, you didnât move. You didnât even breathe, afraid that the slightest shift would shatter the fragile peace of the morning. You let yourself sink into it, let yourself feel safe, for once, in the quiet intimacy of it all.
Then his voice, low in a whisper, broke the silence. âYou awake?â
You turned your head slightly, catching his sleepy gaze. His hair was a mess, sticking up in all directions, and there was a faint crease on his cheek from the pillow. It was so endearingly Logan, so unlike the composed version everyone else saw, that it made your chest ache.
âYeah,â you whispered, a small smile tugging at the corner of your lips.
Loganâs lips twitched into a lazy grin. âGood. Thought I mightâve crushed you in my sleep.â
You snorted softly, your fingers reaching up to brush a strand of hair from his forehead. âNot even close. Though you do snore.â
âSnore?â he repeated, raising an eyebrow. âPrincess, youâre hearing things.â
âSure,â you teased. âYou sounded like a chainsaw. A grumpy one.â
A chuckle rumbled low in his chest, and he tightened his arm around your waist slightly. âGuess I was too comfortable. Not used to sleeping next to someone who doesnât wake me up kickinâ in their sleep.â
âDonât test me,â you said with a mock glare, but your smile betrayed you.
His grin widened as he propped himself up on his elbow. âNoted.â
It was a strange kind of comfort, lying tangled together without the unspoken words or half-faked plans hanging over you. But the comfort didnât last. The two of you had hardly gotten any words out last night, and reality, as always, had a way of creeping back in.
Logan shifted, propping himself up on one elbow to look down at you. His gaze softened, the usual storminess of his eyes replaced with something warmer, something gentler. âWe gotta talk.â
You swallowed hard, nodding. âYeah. We do.â
For a moment, neither of you spoke, the words you both needed to say hanging heavy in the air. Finally, Logan broke the silence.
âThis whole fake-dating thing,â he started, his voice measured, âI didnât think much of it at first. Figured itâd be a pain in the ass, but... I donât know. Somewhere along the way, it stopped feeling fake.â He paused, his hand brushing yours lightly. âAt least for me.â
Your breath hitched, and you looked away, the weight of his words settling in your chest. âLogan...â
âI know,â he said, cutting you off gently. âI know you were hung up on Remy. And hell, I thought I was hung up on Jean. But the truth isâŚâ
Logan hesitated, his jaw tightening as he searched for the right words.
âShe was someone I thought I wanted,â he said, his voice quieter now, like he was speaking more to himself than to you. He glanced away for a beat, exhaling softly, before meeting your gaze again. âBut... it was never real. Not like this.â
âThis?â you asked softly, your heart thudding in your chest.
âThis,â he confirmed, his hand finding yours and curling around it. âYou. Us.â
A lump formed in your throat, and you found yourself struggling to speak.
âDo you know how long Iâve been waiting for you to figure it out?â he added, his voice softer now. âHow hard it was to just... stand by while you kept lookinâ at him like he was everything?â
Your chest tightened, his words stirring something deep inside you. âIââ
âDonât,â he said softly, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone. âDonât say anything youâre not ready to say. Just... be honest with yourself. With me.â
You bit your lip, your eyes dropping to where his hand rested against your cheek. âI donât think I love him anymore,â you admitted quietly, your voice trembling with the weight of the words. âI thought I did. For so long, I thought Iâd never get over him. But now...â You looked back up at Logan, your eyes meeting his. âI canât imagine myself without you.â
Loganâs lips quivered into a small, almost disbelieving smile. âGood,â he said, his voice rough with emotion. ââCause youâve been driving me crazy, darlinâ. Watching you smile, hearing you laugh... itâs all Iâve wanted for a while now.â
A small laugh escaped you, and before you could stop yourself, you leaned forward, pressing your forehead against his. âWeâre a mess, arenât we?â
âMaybe,â he admitted, his lips brushing yours lightly. âBut I donât mind. Not with you.â
The kiss that followed was slow and deliberate, a stark contrast to the desperation of the night before. This wasnât about drowning in the moment. It was about finding something real, something worth holding onto. When it finally broke, your foreheads stayed pressed together, both of you breathing in the shared space.
âSo, what now?â you asked softly.
Logan smirked. âGuess we stop pretending.â
âJust like that?â
âJust like that,â he said, brushing his nose against yours. âYou in?â
You smiled, your heart feeling lighter than it had in years. âYeah. Iâm in.â
And as his arms tightened around you, pulling you closer, you realized that maybe, just maybe, youâd already found it.
#logan howlett x reader#wolverine x reader#logan howlett#wolverine#x men#x men imagine#logan howlett imagine#wolverine imagine#reader insert#marvel#marvel imagine#logan x reader#fic#ao3#fake dating#fake dating trope#friends to lovers#fluff#a bit of angst#mostly lighthearted
473 notes
¡
View notes
Text
FAST LANE
his criminal background profile || his insta
sunghoon has a need for speed, and yn has a knack for getting under his skinâ now they're playing a dangerous game, and the stakes? so much higher than they expected.
pairing : car thief!sunghoon x sarcastic!yn
genre : smut, light humour?? idk angst
wc : 12k.
part of the criminal love series
minors DO NOT interact!!!!
you swing open the backdoor of the club and it hits the brick wall behind it, but you donât care. you just want to get the hell out of there. you huff and pull out your pack of cigarettes, putting it in your mouth and lighting it.Â
when the nicotine enters your lungs, you start to feel a little less overwhelmed.Â
you pull out your phone, briefly looking over all your unanswered texts that youâve sent to your friends. they had begged you to come out with them tonight, but within the first hour all three of them had ditched you for some random guys.Â
âfuck this weekend,â you mutter to yourself, exhaling the smoke frustratingly.Â
the backdoor of the club leads to a practically deserted street that only has one street lamp that lights up the space around you. you open the uber app and call one for yourself, wanting to just go home and go to bed. you can hear the slight thump of the bass from the music in the club behind you and some traffic from the nearby streets. you confirm your ride after you sigh at the price of it.Â
then, a sudden movement in your peripheral vision takes your attention away from worrying about your bank account to looking across the street. you see a figure in all black hunched over a parked, black car. you can tell from his movements that heâs obviously trying to pick the lock.Â
you glance both ways down the street to see if anyone else is seeing what youâre seeing, but itâs just as dead as it was when you came out. thereâs no one around except for you and this apparent car thief.Â
âyouâre joking,â you mutter, the cigarette between your lips wobbling as you speak.Â
you take a moment to consider your options. you know you should just ignore him and wait for your uber to take you to your warm bed. but the way heâs so obviously picking the lock of this car annoys you.Â
you huff in frustrations before you take the first step off the clubâs step and walk across the street to the thief in all black.Â
âyou know, breaking into cars is illegal,â you say, loud enough for him to hear you. he doesnât let go of the car handle as he turns to look at you.Â
he gives you a once-over, basically judging your appearance with not a hint of shame. a small grin spreads across his face, âoh really? thanks for the legal advice, counselor.âÂ
you canât help but contort your face into one of disgust at his response. you cross your arms over your chest as you stay put. the man seems so casual and confident about breaking into this car with you standing right there. he seems almost amused by your presence.Â
âwell iâm just saying, if youâre gonna break into a car, maybe make sure no one else is around.âÂ
he doesnât say anything but he laughs lowly as he finally pops open the carâs lock. he swings open the door and leans on it with an accomplished expression on his face. his stance allows the distant street light to gleam over his face, letting you get a better look of his face. his sharp jawline, deep brown eyes and moles make him insanely hot.Â
âyou should get out of here, sweetheart,â he says honestly, âa pretty girl like you shouldnât be caught up at a crime scene.âÂ
you scoff, not believing the criminal is telling you what to do, âi can do what i want.âÂ
his face only stays in his amused expression, âwell of course,â he spins and bends down to sit in the driverâs seat, âbut you know smoking cigarettes is bad for you.â
your lips curl in annoyance from his mocking. before you can say anything else to the criminal, heâs slamming the door shut and throwing the car into drive. he winks at you through the window before he steps on the gas, taking off down the street.Â
suddenly, a honk from behind startles you and forces you to turn around. your uber is pulled over, the driver calling you over. you whip your head back around to see the car thief, but his fast car is long gone.Â
you huff and walk to your uber, getting in the backseat and saying hello to the driver. you settle into the seat as your driver pulls off the curb and you notice the way your skin is pringling. the adrenaline rushing through you causes your heart to stutter in your chest. all you can think of is the thief and the way he was so nonchalant and confident throughout the entire encounter. you had never met someone like him before.Â
you try to relax, wanting to shake off the adrenaline so you can crawl into bed as soon as you get home.
you didnât even want to go out tonight in the first place.Â
the next week, your friends had somehow dragged you to another club with the promise of âthis one will be betterâ. youâre not there for long and youâre already regretting agreeing to come. you head to the bar for another drink.Â
you tell the bartender your order and he turns to start to make it. you notice a man standing beside you, and when you look at him, you instantly recognize him. itâs him. the car thief from the week before. the man youâve been thinking about all week.Â
his eyes find yours instantly, noticing your staring, and the smirk youâve memorized spreads slowly across his face, âso⌠youâre stalking me now?â
you snort, âin your dreams.âÂ
he leans in closer to you, to make sure that you can hear him over the music, âwell i wouldnât mind dreaming about you.âÂ
you choose to ignore him, âarenât you worried i might, i donât know⌠spill your little car-stealing secret?âÂ
ânoâ
âand why not?âÂ
you watch as his eyes scan your entire face, and then swivel down to your body. you feel your cheeks lighten because of him practically analyzing your entire being with no shame.Â
âthatâll be eight bucks,â the bartender's voice beats you to saying anything. before you can reach for your wallet, the thief is dropping the money on the counter. you open your mouth to stop him, but the bartender scoops up the money and leaves to serve another customer.Â
ây/n! whatâs taking so long? come dance with me!â your friendâs impatient voice is clear in your ear as her hand lands on your shoulder and spins you around to face her. you turn your head back around to where the thief was standing, but of course, heâs already gone.Â
your friend narrows her eyes, âwho was that guy?âÂ
âi donât know⌠but he bought me a drink.âÂ
your friend nudges you, wiggling her eyebrows, but you just laugh her off. you lead her back to your friend group so you can all dance again. but throughout the whole night, you find yourself glancing over your shoulder, searching for a glimpse of the car thief in the crowd. he never reappears, and youâre left with a weird mix of disappointment and relief.Â
after all, he is a criminal, why would you be looking for him?
ânight guys!â you call out to the rest of your coworkers, who have to stay late to clean the kitchen.Â
you had to stay late at work tonight since saturday nights are usually the busiest time for you. so when you step out into the cool night air and away from the sweaty kitchen, you instantly need to light up a cigarette to take the edge off. you tuck your apron into your purse as you take the first puff for your walk home.Â
you donât get far into your smoke or walk before you hear the engine of a car pull up beside you. you donât recognize the car, but you sure enough recognize the driver. his cocky grin fills his entire face as he leans on his elbow against the open window.Â
âreally? you stalking me now?â you question him as he slows down the car, matching your walking pace.Â
âwant a ride? or are you just gonna walk all night?âÂ
you donât slow down, keeping your walking pace steady as you drag on your cigarette. youâre trying your best to not look so affected by his presence. âi can walk. unlike you, i donât need a stolen car to get places.âÂ
he laughs and it makes your stomach flip. âokay, but this one isnât stolen, sweetheart.âÂ
your eyes narrow at the pet name, but you donât slow down your pace, âyeah, right.âÂ
âseriously!â he insists, âitâs my friends! he let me borrow it!â you glance at him, and he can tell youâre not convinced. âi swear! i wouldnât let you get in a stolen car.âÂ
the last part makes something shift inside of youâ something similar to disappointment. but you stop walking, mid-step, like your bodyâs decided before your mind has even begun to process it.Â
he notices, and the car comes to a smooth stop right beside you. the street is silent, and itâs just you and him looking at each other, waiting.Â
âokay, let me in.âÂ
he doesnât hesitate to reach over the centre console and open the door for you at your request.Â
you slide into the passenger seat and settle in, the carâs leather seats are cool beneathâ but itâs a lot warmer in the car than it is outside. you shut the door, and without missing a beat, the thief shifts gears and pulls away from the curb. the city lights flicker past you as the car picks up speed quickly.Â
you direct him towards your apartment as he tears down the streets. you wish he wouldn't drive so fast, just so that you could stay beside him longer.Â
âso, whyâre you walking so late at night anyways, donât you know itâs dangerous?â he says, questioning you.Â
âi got off work late.âÂ
âwhere do you work?âÂ
âronnieâs,â you say, gesturing down the street behind you, âyou know, down the block.âÂ
he nods, he knows the exact place.Â
âwhy are you driving around so late?â you question him now.Â
he shrugs, âhad stuff to do.âÂ
âlike what? stealing cars?âÂ
he laughs over the steering wheel, âno, not tonight. i had to pick up a payment for one.â you roll your eyes and scoff, turning to look out the window again. âwhat? you were the one who asked.âÂ
you donât say anything in response. youâre second guessing as to why you even got in the car with him. you know that heâs bad newsâ but youâve been so intrigued by him since you first met. he talks too casually about what he does, heâs completely fearless.Â
âso, why do you steal cars, anyways?âÂ
he doesnât need to think about his answer, he keeps the fast speed of the car as he answers, âbecause i need the money. and itâs a lot of money, and itâs quick.âÂ
you glance over at him, your curiosity creeping in about him and the cars. you wonder how much money he gets. âhow do you even do it?âÂ
he glances at you, a doubtful look on his face, âiâm not telling you.âÂ
âwhy not?âÂ
the criminal doesnât shift his focus from the road as he smirks, âbecause youâd get caughtâ and you shouldnât always be in dangerous situations.âÂ
you scoff, âi am not always in a dangerous situation.âÂ
he dryly chuckles as he rests his elbow on the window, his head falling to his arm, âare you forgetting that you i met you because you walked up to me while i was literally committing a crime?âÂ
your mouth gaps open but nothing comes out. you canât find anything to say, so you instead cross your arms tighter and look back out the window. you donât mean to be in âdangerousâ situations, but you canât help but crave something new and adventurous sometimes.Â
the rest of the drive to your apartment is silent besides the low volume of the radio playing some song you donât know. thankfully, since heâs speeding, so you get to your apartment quickly so you can get out of this awkward hell. part of you wants to run out of the car as soon as he stops, but the other part of you wants to stay with him for longer. you want to talk with the man whoâs been taking up your mind for weeks now.Â
but, when the car slows to a stop outside of your apartment, your hand is quick to reach the door handle. you look at him, not knowing exactly what to say besides, âthanks.âÂ
he smirks at you, âjust, stay out of trouble, sweetheart.âÂ
âmy name is y/n! stop calling me that.âÂ
the thiefâs smile turns into a mischievous smile and you hate that it makes your heart skip a beat, âiâm sunghoon.âÂ
sunghoon. the name rings in your head. you hadnât expected him to have such a soft name. you canât decide if it suits him or not. you stand up out of his car and onto the sidewalk.Â
âgood night, y/n.âÂ
ânight, sunghoon.âÂ
you turn and head to the front door of your apartment building. you donât hear the loud screech of the carâs tires until youâre safely inside.
youâre walking home from your friends house, your lighter is almost out of fuel as you try to light your cigarette. the lit cigarette lights up your face in the dark night. you pass by the cityâs old car dealershipâ the one whoâs always trying to sell some broken down carâ and you see the all too familiar figure in all black, hunched over a black sedan.Â
you smirk around your cigarette, shaking your head as you cross the empty street and duck through the gate of the dealership.Â
âreally?â you ask, your hand on your hip as you watch him jump slightly. he glances over his shoulder in shock, but once he realizes itâs you, you can see his whole body relax.Â
âwhyâre you here?âÂ
âbecause i saw you.âÂ
he rolls his eyes as he goes back to picking the sedanâs lock, âyouâre not helping me jack this car, y/n.âÂ
you canât hide the annoyed pout on your face, âwho said i wanted to?âÂ
you hear sunghoon chuckle deeply, his attention on the lock as he speaks, âbecause i can tell you want to. and beside the fact that youâre still standing here while i commit a crime and youâre not screaming for help.âÂ
âwell, i can scream for help if you want me to.âÂ
sunghoon glances over his shoulder at you, an annoyingly amused smirk on his face, âyou wouldnât dare.âÂ
your eyes narrow in response, you donât like how he can seemingly always look right through you. itâs like he knows that all week, the thought of the large amount of money you could make by stealing one car has kept you up at night. how just one theft could change your financial life, just for a bit. money has always been tight for you, youâve always lived paycheck to paycheck since you were a child. so, stealing one car with him wouldnât hurt anyone, but it would help your wallet.Â
then, a loud bang echoes through the dealership. it makes both you and sunghoon jump back as it cuts through the quiet night.Â
âwhoâs out here? you better leave!â an angry, male voice yells out to the parked cars.Â
before you could react, sunghoon is pulling you down to the pavement with him, using the sedan to cover yourselves from the manâs view. you glance at sunghoon, who only brings his index finger to his mouth to signal for you to stay quiet. his hand is still on your wrist as you both crawl to the passenger side of the sedan.Â
you can feel your heartbeat pick up itâs pace as you hide, pressed up against the sedanâs cool metal. youâre sure your eyes are blown out in fear. sunghoon looks the complete opposite of you. his eyes are steady and his hands are shaking like yours are. your heavy breaths make sunghoon look at you, quickly covering your mouth with his warm hand.Â
you hear footsteps approaching your position, rocks rolling as the manâs foot kicks them with his steps. and thenâ a metallic click. a gun.Â
if it wasnât for sunghoonâs hand over your mouth, you think you wouldâve screamed. you stay quiet, your eyes locked on sunghoonâs clam ones ass you listen to the manâs footsteps. they seem tomove farther away from the sedan. sunghoon pulls his hand away from you, âstay here.âÂ
before you could protest, he slips around the car, leaving you alone against the car, imagining what would happen if the man with the gun catches you. you force yourself to be quiet, waiting for anything to happen, telling yourself that sunghoonâs got it under control.Â
then, the passenger door by your head clicks open. sunghoon is in the car, waving his hand for you to get in, âquick.â with no hesitation, you jump inside the car, closing the door after you as quiet as possible. you duck down, trying to hide against the seat. sunghoon is working underneath the steering wheelâ until the engine comes to life, breaking any silence that was left in the dealership.Â
âhey! what do you think youâre doing?â the manâs voice is louder and even more angry as sunghoon steps his foot on the pedal, causing the car to rush forward. sudden gunshots make you flinch as sunghoon drives forward, ripping through the gates and floors it onto the empty streets. you canât count how many gunshots you heard, they kept firing after the car until finally the dealership was out of sight. your grip on the door handle beside you makes your knuckles turn white.Â
the carâs speed scares you as sunghoon swerves through the city. he keeps switching his attention from the street in front of him to you beside him.Â
âare you okay? are you hurt?â his voice comes out as frightened and rush, the first time youâve seen him like this.Â
âiâm fine, iâm fine! justâ drive!â you force it out so he can focus on driving and getting you the hell out of there.Â
sunghoon nods and steps on the gas some more, speeding through the city. you can barely see anything out the window from how fast sunghoon is drivingâ only flashes of the lights from the street lamps and stores. heâs quick to leave the city, driving down dirty country roads where the lights turn into tall dark trees.Â
sunghoon stops the car when a break in the trees is found. he pulls the car into it and you can see the entire city below you. everything is quiet now that youâre away from the city. he cuts the engine.Â
your chest is still heaving from the adrenaline when you look over at him, his eyes looking at yours at the same time. when you look at him, the mood in the car changes from panic to relief. relief that you got away, that sunghoon got away safely.
youâre the first one to let out a little chuckle, realization starting to take over. but then sunghoon cracks his own smile, a laugh following soon after. then, the car is filled with both of you losing it, your eyes squinting from laughing so hard in realizing what had just happened. the adrenaline rush has turned from fear into excitement.Â
before you can even think, your hands cup his face, pulling him into you. your lips impulsively kiss his, feeling his warm ones on your cold ones. but then, your face starts heating up in embarrassment when youâve realized what youâve done. you practically jump away from him, pressing yourself up against the passenger door behind you.Â
âsorry, sorry! i was justâ,â you stutter, trying to find an explanation, âi mean, we just got away! and i was so happy thatââÂ
before you could finish your ramble, sunghoon leans over the centre console and presses his lips back onto yours. this kiss is more certain and confident than yours. his eyes are closed as his lips work against yours, and yours soon follow once the shock has faded.Â
sunghoon pulls away slightly, his forehead resting on yours as his dark eyes look into yours. you can tell that his breathing is heavier than usual, like his composure has finally dissipated. you can only stare back at him, your eyes shifting from his eyes to lips that you want to feel again so badly.Â
âwhat⌠whatâre you doing?â you ask him, not expecting his reaction.Â
your breath hitches when you feel his hands move to your face, his thumb brushing over the top of your cheek. heâs so close to you, you can hardly think. he murmurs quietly, âyou make me lose all control, y/n.â you can tell from his eyes that heâs being honestâ and it scares him and you. âeverytime iâm around you, or even look at you⌠i have to remind myself to focus.âÂ
his forehead is still resting on yours as he speaks. youâre sure he can hear how quick your poor heart is beating. âsunghoon,â you say his name but thatâs all that comes out.Â
he smirks at your lack of words, his thumb tracing along your jaw, âyouâre way too good for me, sweetheart,â he lets his eyes close as he finishes the sentence, âbut i need you so bad.âÂ
âare you⌠are you serious?âÂ
sunghoon chuckles softly, âof course i am,â his fingers brush back the strand of hair on your face, âiâve wanted you since the first time i saw youâ but, i shouldnât be allowed to want you. iâm not good for you.âÂ
you see the way his eyes tense at his confession, his jaw tightening. âyou can want me, sunghoon. i want you too, so much.âÂ
he lets out a slow breath, his hands sliding down your body and around your waist, âif we start this, y/n, id ont think iâll be able to stop.â his voice is full of longing and precaution.Â
âthen donât.âÂ
your lips meet again almost instantlyâ the final strand holding sunghoon back breaks. the kiss is much rougher than the last two, setting the pace for the rest of the time you have in the stolen car.Â
âyouâre so beautiful, you know that, right?â sunghoonâs deep voice asks, his hot skin warm against yours. you want to respond, but heâs quick to gather your lips in his again. he doesnât hesitate to push his tongue inside your mouth. he starts exploring your mouth, and you let him. wanting to taste him just as much as he wants to taste you.Â
sunghoonâs hand starts to slide down your neck, making you shiver. he tugs at the bottom of your shirt before he lifts it so it pools at your neck, making your breasts exposed. his fingers hurriedly brush against your newly bare skin. youâve wanted this for such a long time, every movement of his leaves you squirming with anticipation. youâve thought about this man every night since youâve met him in that empty street all those weeks ago. âso fucking pretty,â he whispers, his breath hot as it fans against your neck. you canât help but let out a soft moan of his name as he cups your breast in his large palm.Â
âit feels that good already, sweetheart?â he teases you, his voice is hoarse when he speaks. the nickname makes you whine out. itâs been repeating in your mind since the first heâs called you it. you nod, unable to form words as pleasure surges through your body. his touch is firm and rough, and you need more of him.Â
sunghoon leans over your body, gathering your mouth in a hungry kiss. the intensity between you is increasing rapidly. youâre quick to kiss him back this time. your hands arenât shy anymoreâ you tangle them in his hair and pull him closer. everything about him is so addicting.Â
sunghoon breaks away from the kiss to get air and starts leaving a trail of wet kisses down your jawline, nipping and sucking on it, âi want to taste every inch of youâ mark you everywhere.â he murmurs, his hands now on the button of your jeans, unbuttoning it. you donât stop him from sliding the denim down your hips until your bottom half is only in your panties.
âyouâre so fucking wet,â he growls out, his fingers dipping into the damp fabric, stroking your slick folds. âi canât wait to feel you around me.â his words have you keen, your body needing him more than you had thought.Â
he pulls your panties to the side, exposing your sopping pussy. he starts to tease your entrance with his fingers, circling your clit. the smallest touch from him has you gasping and writhing against the stolen carâs seat already. âplease,â you beg, your voice desperate. Â
ânot yet, sweetheart,â his whispers to you with a tsk, âi want to make you beg for it.â with that, he slides two fingers inside you, curling them to find your sweet spot. he starts to pump his fingers in and out, his thumb working your clit in circles at the same time.Â
your head is thrown back against the window already. the feeling of his long, slim fingers inside of you have your knees shaking on either side of his body. you canât stop the whimpers of his name falling from your lips.Â
sunghoon starts to pound his two fingers in and out of your soaking core. the squelching sound of his fingers entering and exiting filled the stolen car. your cries increased and you started bucking your hips up and off the seat, trying to match his pace.Â
he only chuckled darkly at your movements, ârelax, relax.â he said, his pace slowing down as he leaned over you and pressed his lips to yours. your eyes close instantly, taking in the feeling of his lips on yours and his fingers rubbing your g spot.Â
âiâm, iâm close.â you whimper out to him when he pulls back. your eyebrows furrow as his thumb starts to rub circles on your clit again.Â
âhold it for a bit,â sunghoon asks, âi wanna take my time with you.â is lips start pressing kisses into your neck again, biting and sucking on the skin. he wants to leave as many marks as he canâ wants you to remember him everytime you look in the mirror. his hand moving quickly in between your legs kept you in place, pressed against the passenger side door. the window cool on your warm, sweaty back.Â
âi c-canât!â you cry out, you feel your orgasm approaching so strong and quick.Â
you see his eyes darken at your confession, it makes your heart pick up pace as you watch a smirk spread across his lips before he speaks, âare you not gonna be a good girl for me, y/n?â the words rush through you and straight to your core, youâre sure he can feel the way your pussy throbs around his fingers even more. âare you not gonna listen to me, sweetheart?âÂ
you try to answer him but his fingers are working viciously on your pussy; two fingers continuously pounding into you whilst his thumb rubs circles all over your clit, so messily.Â
sunghoon doesnât like your lack of response, and suddenly his hand is around your neck, choking you with your head pressed against the window behind you. his fingers on his other hand donât leave your tight walls. âi think you should listen to me, y/n. because sluts donât get to cum, do you understand?âÂ
ây-yes,â you try to nod, but his hands wrapped around your neck forbid you.Â
a smile spreads on his lips again, âgood girl.âÂ
sunghoon leans down and kisses your harshly. heâs all over your body, taking control of all of your senses. heâs fingers are massaging your mesh walls, his thumb is spreading your juices all over your clit. his hand is threatening the oxygen to your head and his lips are taking your breath away. heâs all that you can think about.Â
âyou donât like following orders unless it gets you to cum, is that right?â his voice is deep in your ear when he pulls away from your lips again. his tongue is trailing under your jaw.Â
ân-no!âÂ
his teeth bite down on your jaw at your answer, âoh câmon, y/n. donât act like youâre not a slut for me. look at you, your legs spread open for me, tits out,â he leans down and sucks a nipple into his mouth briefly, causing you to cry, âadmit that you like being fucked like a whore.âÂ
sunghoonâs degrading only makes your core focus more on your orgasm, your brain becoming hazy as the pleasure continues to take over your body.Â
âanswer me,âÂ
all you could do was nod with a weak whimper leaving your mouth. your body felt like it was on overdrive as you tried to hold back your orgasm for him, so you could be his good girl.Â
âsay it, say that youâre my slut.âÂ
âi-iâm, your s-slut!â you practically yell out into the car. you could feel the sweat dripping down your foreheadâ the windows fogging up, just from your breath.Â
âgood girl,â sunghoon smiles darkly. his hand suddenly starts to pound so hard into your pussy. your body was jerking up against the seat with every thrust of his hand. ânow, beg me to let you cum.âÂ
âp-please!âÂ
sunghoon only chuckles, âoh câmon, i know you can do better than that, sweetheart.âÂ
you swallow harshly, âplease, l-let me cum, i need it so bad, sir.âÂ
the name falls out of your mouth so willingly that it makes that evil, lust filled look in his eye turn even darker. âthen cum, whore.âÂ
with his permission, the overwhelming wave of pleasure crashes over you. âoh god!â you cry out. your body starts convulsing as your orgasm tears through you. your head is thrown back against the cold, passenger window. his fingers are relentless, fucking into you until you have to pull his fingers out of you.Â
you feel your tired pussy gaping around nothing as you keep your legs spread, your body still as you try to calm down from your high. in the moonlight, you can see sunghoonâs fingers glistening.Â
you watch as he brings his fingers to his mouth, sucking your juices off with a satisfied grin. âfuck you taste so good.â he moans around his own fingers, his eyes never leaving yours.Â
once your juices are off his fingers, and before you can catch your breath, sunghoon is grabbing your waist and pulling you across the centre console and placing you right on his lap. you straddle him, feeling his hard length straining against his jeans. âi want you to ride me, sweetheart.â his voice commands, filled with authority.Â
you reach down, your fingers shaking as they reach for his zipper. you so desperately want to feel his hard cock inside of you. sunghoon helps with the zipper, his neediness makes him impatient, too.Â
in a second, his cock springs free from his jeans and you can see that the tip is already glistening with his precum. you canât help but let out a quiet gasp at the sight. your pussy clenches around nothing but the thought of him stretching you open.Â
sunghoon guides your hips, positioning his cock at your entrance. he goes slow, not wanting to overstimulate your pussy too much. your body slowly slides down, taking him deep inside of you. you both groan in unison as he fills you, stretching you perfectly.Â
âfuck, youâre so tight,â he practically moans out, his head falling back onto the driverâs seat. you glance down at his exposed neck and you canât help but reach down and press a deep kiss into the soft, smooth skin. his hand slinks through your hair, keeping you there, letting you leave your mark on him. âyouâre so hot.â
when youâre done and you sit up again, your lips are swollen from leaving the now red mark on his neck. youâve now adjusted to his size, feeling every vein and ridge of his thick shaft.Â
âmove, sweetheart.â he growls now, wanting you to set the pace for him. and you oblige.Â
you lift your hips up and then sink back down, taking him in a slow, deliberate stroke. his cock glides in and out of you, rubbing against your sweet spots, sending pleasure coursing through your body.Â
sunghoon leans forward, his mouth capturing one of your nipples, sucking and biting. âyou feel so goodâ so much better than i even thought.â your pussy clamps down around his cock at the mention of him thinking about what your pussy would feel like. the image of his hand wrapped around his cock, late at night, moaning your name and fucking his cock into his hand, thinking about your pussy. âyeah? you like knowing that i think about your pussy? think about you?âÂ
you nod, your breaths quickening, âi think about you, too. i wanted to your cock inside of me for so long.âÂ
sunghoon smiles at your confession, and reaches up to gather your lips against his again. you quicken your pace, riding him harder, your breasts bouncing with each thrust. the car is filled with the sounds of flesh slapping against flesh, your moans and his deep whispers.Â
âfuck, thatâs it, take my cock, y/n. itâs all yours.â he encourages you, his hands squeezing your ass, guiding your movements.Â
the pressure builds again, an intense pleasure coiling low in your belly. "i'm gonna cum," you pant, your body on the brink of another orgasm.
âfuck, okay,â sunghoon speaks breathlessly, âcum with me.â he grips your hips tightly, helping you by lifting you slightly and then slamming you back down onto his cock. he starts pounding into your from below, his cock thrusting deep, hitting all the right spots.Â
you cling to his shoulders, your nails digging into his skin as the pleasure becomes almost unbearable. "oh, fuck!" you cry out, your body trembling as the orgasm engulfs you. sunghoon grunts, his hips snapping up, driving his cock even deeper as he spills his hot cum inside you.Â
you lean down to rest your head on his shoulder, your body weak. both of your chests are heaving against each other as you try to catch your breaths. sunghoon rubs his hands up and down your back, soothing your weak body.Â
when you feel strong enough again you start to lift your hips up and sunghoon helps you. he sets you down on the passenger seat before he starts looking through the car for something to wipe the mess between your legs. he finds some tissues in the glove department and he smiles sheepishly at you before he starts gently wiping the sticky cum and juices off of your core.Â
both of you fix your clothes and youâre left in silence, the windows slowly unfogging so you can see the city down below again.Â
as you sit in the passenger seat, the silence feels thick, like neither of you knows what to say. you keep your hands tight together in your lap.Â
âi should uh, get you home.â sunghoon finally speaks, and you notice how he can barely look at you.Â
âuh sure, right.âÂ
when he starts to drive again, he just stares straight ahead, one hand gripping the steering wheel as he changes the channel on the radio, which is playing some retro love song youâve never heard before.Â
you shift in your seat, feeling anxiety creep up your spine. this wasnât supposed to feel so intense. all youâd wanted was a little adventure, a bit of cash, and maybe some time to you look at the car thief who you found insanely attractive.Â
you never thought sunghoon, with his impossible calm and that quiet confidence, would actually⌠want you back. but tonight, he let his cool, calm and collected demeanor dropâ just for you. and now youâre left with wondering what it could mean.Â
he pulls up to your apartment building not long after you start to see the city lights again. he taps his fingers against the steering wheel, glancing at the dashboard instead of you. âsoâŚâ he says, his voice softer than usual. âi guess iâll see you around.âÂ
âyeah.â you nod, gripping the door handle, feeling like youâre supposed to say something but coming up blank. âthanks for the⌠ride.â the words feel so lame, but what else is there to say?
he gives you a tiny smile, the corner of his mouth quirking up. âsure. anytime.â
a pause stretches between you, long enough that it feels like maybe one of you should say somethingâanythingâto break the weird tension. but instead, you just close the passenger door of the stolen car and give a small wave to him as you turn and walk toward your apartment.Â
tonight, he drives away before you can even enter the apartment building.
you havenât seen the car thief, sunghoon, in two whole weeks.Â
youâve replayed that last night with him multiple times in your head, youâre sure you havenât forgotten a single detail. still, you think about all the âwhat ifsâ of that night. all the things you should or would have done differently. you shake your head, cringing at yourself for the hundredth time.Â
itâs late now, another night where youâre practically dragging yourself home from work. youâre wondering how your life can feel so hard and boring all at once. you tug your purse over your shoulder tightly and start your walk home, telling yourself to not get stuck on the thought of sunghoon again.Â
and then, like your life is some huge joke, a car pulls up beside you. you donât even have to look to know whoâs inside.Â
before you can finish telling yourself to not glance over at the car, you glance over. your heart stutters when sure enough, sunghoon is sitting in the driver's seat of the car. he has that annoying smirk on his face that youâve gone back and forth of hating and loving.Â
still, the hurt of being ignored by him for two weeks after you fucked is still fresh. you scoff, rolling your eyes as he slows down beside you.
âwhatâs with that? arenât you happy to me?â he says, his lips forming into an exaggerated pout.Â
you tell yourself to not look at him and to keep walking home, âno.âÂ
âno?â he mocks, pretending to be offended, âdonât tell me itâs âcause i didnât call you! i didnât have your number, y/n!â
âitâs not that,â you mutter, not sure if youâre even telling the truth yourself.
âoh, really?â he says, tilting his head. âthen why donât you get in the car?â you shrug him off and keep walking. âwhat, youâre suddenly scared of getting into a stolen car?â he teases, grinning. âthis oneâs my friendâs.â
you glance at the car, recognizing it instantlyâyeah, itâs his friendâs. he used it once to drive you home last month. you say nothing, eyes forward, and keep walking.
âcâmon, y/n,â his voice softens, the car matching your walking pace beside you. âdonât be like. iâm sorry! just get in, and weâll talk.âÂ
âyou didnât have my number, but you knew where i lived.â you raise a brow, finally looking over at him, and he falls silent. he bites his lip, knowing that youâre right and he couldâve talked to you a lot sooner than two weeks later.Â
still, he doesnât give up. âplease, y/n, just get in. we can talk.â you donât answer, the thoughts in your head are so conflicting. mentally switching between how hurt youâve been to how addicting his touch is. âiâll buy you food.â
you pause, narrowing your eyes at him. at the mention of food, though, he knows heâs won. he stops the car, smiling in victory as he gestures to the passenger side. âget in.âÂ
with an exasperated sigh you walk over and slip into the seat, you hate how hungry you are right now.
you sit in the passenger seat as you finish your burger that sunghoon had bought you.Â
when youâre both done, sunghoon leans back in his seat and glances over at you. his eyes are aching as they meet yours, âiâm sorry i didnât come to see you sooner.âÂ
you just give him a skeptical âhmâ in response, raising a brow as you wipe your hands on a napkin.
he sighs again. âiâve just been⌠stressed. busy. workâs been a lot and i didnât want to get you wrapped up in this mess. last time we were together, i felt like i did just thatâdragged you right into the middle of all this car-theft stuff. you donât deserve any of that, y/n. i just want you to be safe.â
 âi understand that, but iâm an adult. i can make my own decisions, you know? and so can you, by the way. you couldâve come to see me, especially after⌠well, after what we did last time.â
he looks away, guilt flickering across his face as he nods, biting his lip. âi know. i just⌠i like you, y/n. a lot. and i wish my life wasnât such a complete shit show right now.â
âmy lifeâs a mess, too. but iâd still make an effort to see you.â
sunghoon sighs, âi know, i know. i messed up, okay? i handled it all wrong, and iâm sorry. okay? iâm sorry.â
you donât say anything right away, just look down at your drink, setting it carefully in the cup holder. âokay,â you finally say. thereâs a mix of relief and caution settling in your chest. sunghoon is complicated, and so are your feelings for him. âhave you ever thought about, like⌠you know, just having a normal job? a normal life?â
sunghoon snorts, âyeah i tried that, but not many people want to hire a guy who doesnât even have a high school diploma.â you nod in understanding, so he continues, âand why do you want to steal cars? and donât say you donât want toâi saw how excited you were when we drove off a few weeks ago.â
you bite your lip, debating how much to actually tell him. you donât share much with, well anyone. his pleading eyes convince you to tell him some parts, âwell iâve been on my own since i was 16, so moneyâs always been tight. so i just needed some more money. iâm sick of working all day, every day, just to go home, sleep, and start all over. i wanted⌠something different. something exciting.â
sunghoon listens, but looks away, shaking his head with a small smile, ây/n, i get it,â he says, sighing. âbut crime isnât exactly the way, you know? itâs bad, itâs dangerous.â
you laugh, raising an eyebrow. âright. youâd know all about being bad, wouldnât you?â
his smirk flickers, and he doesnât deny it. instead, he just watches you quietly for a second, his expression unreadable, âokay but,â he mutters under his breath, âbut itâs different now. ever since iâve met you, you make me want to be good.âÂ
something in his voice makes your stomach flip. youâre both happy and scared at the same time. youâre trying not to grin, but his hand comes up, gently tucking a stray strand of hair behind your ear, and you canât help it. itâs what youâve wanted to hear from him. the look in his eyes is warm and knowing.Â
before you can think twice, he leans in, close enough that you catch a hint of his cologne, and then he kisses you, his lips as soft as you remembered. and in that moment, you both know youâre already deeper than you meant to be.Â
your lips barely part from sunghoonâs when the screech of tires slices through the air, and suddenly, the night feels way too quiet again. you both freeze, eyes snapping to the headlights of a dark car that pulls into the parking lot.
you barely have time to react as the car comes to a stop. three men step out, all of them wearing expressions that scare you as they start to approach you and sunghoon. they have nasty scowls on their faces and it makes your heart beat rapidly in your chest.Â
sunghoon shifts, stepping out of the car without looking at you, without saying a word. he looks just as terrifying as the three men do. heâs tense and so are you.Â
"you really thought you could mess with us and get away?" one of them sneers as they look at sunghoon like heâs already dead and it sends a chill through your body.Â
âsunghoon, letâs just go! please!â you call out to him from inside the car.Â
the guy who spoke first takes a step towards the car, putting his hand on the roof as he bends down to look at you through the window. his eyes are wild and a terrifying smirk spreads on his lips, âoh, youâve got a pretty girl with you tonight, huh park?âÂ
sunghoon instantly shoves the guys shoulder to get him away from the car. and before you can blink, the other two men are pulling out guns, aiming them directly at sunghoon.Â
âdonât talk to her.â sunghoonâs voice is stern and cold as he ignores the guns and stares right at the man who spoke to you.Â
ârelax, relax,â the manâs voice is calm, âweâre not here for her, weâre here for you. because youâre the one who messed with all our engines, right? all the engines to the cars that we canât sell now.âÂ
you see sunghoonâs jaw clench, his hand flexing at his side. youâre unable to move, unable to think of anything except the fact that sunghoonâs standing there, unarmed, against three men with guns.
"you shouldn't have come here," sunghoon finally says, his voice low, "you're making this worse for yourselves."
the guy closest to him scoffs, taking a step closer. "worse for us? youâre the one who made this personal, park. weâre just here to settle it." the man nods to one of the men with a gun, âdo it.âÂ
everything happens so fast after that. someone yells and then a loud gunshot fills the empty parking lot. you swear your heart stops for a moment when you see sunghoon stagger back. his hands fly to this abdomen where red blood is already spreading across his white shirt.Â
âsunghoon!â you scream, your hands fumbling with the car door as panic overtakes you.Â
before you can reach the group of men, sunghoon lunges at one of the men, knocking him back. the guyâs gun slips from his grip, making it skid across the pavement. it lands a few feet away from you. before you can process what youâre doing, your body is diving for the gun, gripping its handle tightly in your shaky hands.Â
ây/n, stay back!â sunghoon yells at you, his voice strained from the pain of his wound. but, you barely register what heâs saying as you aim the gun at the man whoâs holding a gun to sunghoonâs head.
your finger so easily pulls the trigger of the gun. the recoil of the shot makes your arms jolt back. the man who you aimed at stumbles back, his own gun dropping to the pavement as he falls to his knees.Â
suddenly, the weapon in your hand is burning hot in your hand, making you drop it. the other two men freeze, their eyes full of confusion and fear as they scan the scene in front of them. they definitely hadnât been expecting that, and neither were you or sunghoon.Â
âletâs go!â sunghoon shouts, his voice hoarse. his one hand is pressed against his bleeding stomach, his face pale as he tries to mask the pain heâs in. he starts to limp the the driverâs side of the car.Â
âsunghoon, no,â you snap, rushing to his side of the car, âyou canât drive.âÂ
âiâm fine.â he argues, but you can see how much the wound is hurting him. his face doesnât look the same at all. he canât even stand up by himself, heâs holding onto the carâs roof like heâs gonna fall any second.Â
âget in the passenger side, sunghoon.â you voice is a lot more stern that you had intended.Â
you can tell that he wants to argue and protest, but the serious look in your eye makes him give in, âokay.â he carefully limps to the other side of the car. heâs just closing the passenger door when your shaking hands grab the steering wheel.Â
the other three men have scrambled into their own car in front of you, taking off down the street quickly. the pavement below you is a mess of blood. you ignore the sight and panic bubbling up in your chest as you slam your foot on the gas. your heart is pounding so hard you can feel it in your throat, but you force yourself to focus.Â
âjust hold on, okay?â you say, your voice trembling. âweâre gonna get you help.â
âno!â sunghoon tries to sit up, âwe canât go to the doctor, y/n! theyâll call the cops! please no!âÂ
your eyes widen further at the realization that you canât call for help, that you had just shot a man whoâs blood is all over the pavement back there. that sunghoon is a thief, that thereâs no way he could get help without going to jail.Â
âfine, fine. no hospital!â you turn the wheel sharply, the tires screeching as you turn down another street, changing the direction you were going in.Â
âyouâre a terrible driver,â he mutters, his lips twitching into the faintest smirk despite the pain.
âshut up, sunghoon,â
before you can think, youâre pulling up to your apartment building. your hands are still trembling as you park the car in the shadows behind the building, where no one will notice it right away. your heart pounds as you glance around, praying none of your neighbors are outside or peeking through their windows.
âcome on, sunghoon,â you mutter, rushing around to the passenger side. he groans as you help him out, his weight leaning heavily on you. thereâs blood everywhereâon your hands, his clothes, the car seat. you wonder what the fuck youâre gonna do.Â
itâs a struggle to get him up the stairs without dropping him or making too much noise. you kept switching between praying for sunghoon to not die right here and for your neighbours to not leave their apartment. you unlock your door with blood that doesnât belong to you on your hands. you practically drag him inside after you to your bathroom.Â
âsit down,âÂ
sunghoon practically falls down on the closed toilet lid, his face pale with droplets of sweat trailing down his face and neck. his white shirt is soaked with blood and you can feel your stomach turn at the sightâ the smell of iron strong when you pull the shirt off of his head.Â
you force yourself to not stare at the open, bloody wound and to move. you pull open the cabinet where you keep your first aid kit.Â
âi can do it,â sunghoon mumbles, trying to sit up straighter. his voice is weak, but his stubbornness is as strong as ever.Â
âno, you canât,â you snap for the second time tonight. you kneel on the bathroom floor in front of him, pulling out all the supplies you might need. âjust let me take care of you, okay?â
he blinks at you, surprised, but doesnât argue. you grab a towel, folding it up before holding it out to him. âbite down on this,â you say softly. âthis is gonna hurt.â
he hesitates for a moment before taking it, pressing it between his teeth. you grab a pair of tweezers from the kit, your hands shaking as you sterilize them with some rubbing alcohol.
âiâm sorry,â you whisper, more to yourself than to him, before pressing your hand firmly against his wound. he tenses, a muffled groan escaping him as you work. you donât think the bullet is lodged too deep, but youâve never done this before. every time you move, he jerks slightly, his knuckles white as he grips the edge of the sink beside him.Â
âhold on,â you murmur, mostly to yourself.Â
with one more try, you manage to pull the bullet out with the tweezers. a trickle of his blood starts to trail down his side. you drop the bullet into the sink and grab some gauze to press against his wound.Â
âiâm so sorry,â you say again, tears filling your eyes as you try to clean the area. youâre just hoping you did everything correctly so that he doesnât die in your apartment. you just work as quickly as you can, bandaging him up and cleaning it so it doesnât get infected. âdone.âÂ
sunghoon pulls the towel out of his mouth, his head falling back to the wall behind his head. âyouâd be the worst nurse ever,â sunghoon jokes weakly, his voice so evidently tired.Â
you roll your eyes, standing up and grabbing a clean shirt from your bedroom. âdonât make jokes right now,â you mutter, helping him put the clean shirt over his head, wondering when your hands will stop shaking.Â
he winces at the movement, but he doesnât complain. he doesnât want to make you worry more about him. âthank you.â he tells you, and it catches you off guard.Â
âyeah, yeah,â you mumble, trying to ignore the way your cheeks heat up. you help the thief to his feet, guiding him to the couch in your small living room. he sinks into the cushion, exhaustion taking over his body as it doesnât take him long to fall asleep after you give him a pillow and blanket.
sunghoon stays at your apartment for the next few days, being forced to be taken care of by you.Â
you make sure he eats and that his wound is cleaned. everytime you see it you tell him it looks better, even though youâre never really sure. you suppose you say it looks better for your own reassurance and sunghoonâs caught onto that, but he doesnât say anything.Â
when youâre at work you find it hard to concentrate on anything but the fact that a wounded sunghoon is at home on your couch. on every break, your phone is quick to your ear, calling him, making sure heâs still alive. when he picks up everytime, he sounds the sameâ tired, but playful.Â
âiâm fine, y/n.â he says every time, you can always hear his smirk through the phone, âyouâre going to make yourself crazy with all this worrying.âÂ
but you keep calling, and he keeps answering, and you canât stop yourself from falling in love with his laugh every time.Â
you have tonight off from work for the first time since sunghoon got hurt. youâre sitting on the couch beside him, his head rests in your lap with his messy dark hair sprawled out against your bare thighs. the light from the tv is the only light in the room. the movie is some action one that you randomly picked, too tired to scan through anymore of them trying to find a good one. so, neither of you are really watching the movie. your hand absentmindedly runs through his hair.Â
you can feel his hand start to wander across the bare skin of your thighs. itâs subtle at first, just the tip of his finger tips grazing the surface. but they get closer to your core that your shorts are covering. your eyes narrow as you look down at him, âsunghoon, youâre hurt, stop.âÂ
he tilts his head up to look at you, his lips quirked, âbut youâve been taking such good care of me. let me take care of you now.â
you grab his hand to stop it from going underneath your shorts, âsunghoon, youâre hurt,â your voice is firm, âjust rest.âÂ
he sighs, his head falling back into your lap. âi canât rest forever, you know,â he mutters. âi have to go back to work at some point.â
the mention of his âworkâ makes your body stiffen underneath him. the night that he got hurt has been flashing through your mind constantly. the large amounts of blood, sunghoonâs groans of painâ the way the gun felt in your hand as you pulled the trigger. you canât stop the way your eyebrows furrow in worry.Â
of course he notices, ây/n, you know i have to go back. itâs my career. itâs how i get my money.â his voice is soft and gentle as he explains himself.Â
âhoon, you can get a real job. i can help you find one.âÂ
he instantly shakes his head in disagreement. before you can protest more, which he knows you will do, he leans forward, pressing a kiss to your thigh, then another just above it. your breath hitches as he starts to press soft kisses against your stomach.Â
âsunghoon,â you warn him, grabbing his face with your hand. he stops, his dark eyes meeting yours as he lets his face rest against your hand. âi please, i canât stand seeing you in pain. itâs too soon.âÂ
a soft smile covers his lips, it doesnât completely match his eyes that are swirling with lust. but he turns his head and presses a kiss into your palm. âyou take such good care of, y/n. iâll be okay.âÂ
his stubbornness makes you groan, âsunghoon, please.â you beg him again, thoughts of his wound stretching open cross your mind.Â
but, he doesnât stop. he only starts to press more kisses against your wrist and arm. his smile grows against your skin with every kiss.Â
âlet me take care of you now, y/n.âÂ
you sigh, the fight in you dissipating and the smile on his face has reached full peak. he knows he has won, that you canât resist him any longer.Â
âspread your legs for me, sweetheart.â his voice deepens, âlet me see your pretty pussy.âÂ
you obey his command once again, leaning back against the arm of the couch and opening your legs for him. you let him push your shorts aside, letting the cool air brush against your wet folds. his eyes darken even more, his gaze completely focused on your core in front of him.Â
âthatâs it, my good girl.â his words come out rough and steady, âi wanna taste you so bad.âÂ
his free hand holds your one thigh, caressing it and keeping it open for his broad shoulders to fit between your legs. his touch is gentle at first. his fingers ever so lightly start to rub your pussy up and down, spreading your juices around, preparing you for his mouth. it had you whining out for him already.Â
âfuck, you get so wet so easily for me. wanna make you cum with my tongue, baby.âÂ
he barely finishes his sentence before heâs leaning forward, his tongue darting out and tracing the outline of your lips. heâs teasing you, making you squirm and beg for him again. his breath and mouth are so warm against your sensitive skin.Â
âoh god, sunghoon.â you moan, your hand reaching down between your legs to grab his hair, âthat feels good.âÂ
sunghoon loves how sensitive you are. how easy you are to get moaning. âyou taste so fucking good, âm getting get addicted to this pussy.â the vibrations of his words make your legs tighten around his shoulders.Â
his tongue flicks your clit, sending a jolt of pleasure through your body. your hips jerked forward involuntarily, seeking more of his touch. sunghoon chuckles, loving the power he has over you.Â
âtell me how it feels, y/nâ how my tongue feels against your pussy.âÂ
you look down at him where his face is pressed deep into your core, his eyes telling you what he wants. his tongue is still darting out to lick every inch of your pussy. âit feels so good, i love your tongue so much. please, donât stop.âÂ
âyou donât want me to stop?â his voice is teasing as he slow down the movement of his tongue on your clit.Â
âno! no! please donât!âÂ
sunghoon laughs at your begging, but he doesnât stop his tongue from moving. he constantly alternates from flattening his tongue against your pussy to contracting it circling it quickly around your clit.Â
âwho does this pussy belong to, sweetheart?âÂ
your head is thrown back over the couch in pleasure, âyou.âÂ
suddenly a harsh slap lands on your clit, sending you squealing as you sit up and look down at him, his hands still holding your thighs open. âlouder, who does this pussy belong to?âÂ
âyou!â you nod down at him, your thighs shaking from the pleasure and pain.Â
âgood girlâ because you are my good girl, right?âÂ
ây-yes!âÂ
you see him smirk against your core again, âthen cum for me, baby. cum all over my mouth.â then, heâs shoving his fingers inside your pussy, heading straight for your g spot as he starts sucking your clit into his mouth, his tongue circling it again and againâ so desperate to get you to cum.Â
âoh god! oh god, sunghoon!â you writhe on the couch. if it wasnât from his hands holding your thighs open then you wouldâve fallen off the couch. âiâm gonna cum!âÂ
his fingers are pounding into you mercilessly, âthat's it, baby, let it all out. cum for me, y/n." his voice was a low growl, urging you on.
your orgasm hits you hard. all the worry and frustration you had built over sunghoonâs health all left your body as the pleasure came crashing over your body. your hips canât stay still as they buck up against his face. you cry out, your voice filling up your entire apartment as the pleasure overtakes you. sunghoon holds you throughout the entire climax, his mouth and fingers never stoppingâ wanting it to last as long as possible for you.Â
as your body starts to relax, you collapse back onto the couch, your breath coming in ragged gasps. sunghoon slowly pulls away from you. his lips are glistening with your juices, a satisfied smirk is on his face as he looks up at you.Â
âfuck that was good,â you tell him, a smile spreading across your face in amusement.Â
âi told you i could make you feel good,â sunghoon wiggles his eyebrows in response. you roll your eyes, sitting up on the couch and pushing him to sit up. he does so, slowly. his back against the couch and his feet on the floor now. âcâmere,â he pats to his thighs.Â
âsunghoon, itâs too much. i donât want you to get hurt.âÂ
he doesnât attempt to argue this time, only grabs your wrist and throws you on top of his lap. both of your knees are either side of his hips.
âif you want to take care of me then make me feel good, y/n.â he says to you, his eyes still full of lust as they look up at you on top of him.Â
you canât ignore the throb of your pussy at his words, so you give in to him again. your hands grab the hem of your shirt and slip it off your body. you move so you can take off your soaked panties and shorts, leaving you completely bare on top of the car thief. his bottom lip is tucked tightly between his teeth as he takes in the sight of you. itâs the first time heâs seen you completely bare. and itâs just for him.Â
âyouâre so beautiful,â he says as he reaches out his hand. you think heâs going to cup your breast or touch your body, but his hand settles on your lower jaw. his eyes looking directly into yours. âlet me kiss you.âÂ
you lean down, making your lips meet with his. the kiss is gentle and soft. it makes your heart skip a beat as he prolongs it. he doesnât want to let you go. but he does when you pull away for air.Â
âi want you inside me, hoon.âÂ
sunghoon smirks at your confession, his hands pulling off the hem of his shorts so his cock can spring free for you. it looks so hard and thickâ the memory of it stretching you open in the stolen car fills your mind. you canât wait to feel it again.Â
sunghoon grips your hips, giving you something to steady yourself on as you position yourself over his cock. you slide down onto his length with ease from your juices and his saliva covering your pussy. you take him in deeper and deeper until, stopping when heâs all the way inside of you.Â
a moan escapes your mouth, your head falling forward to rest on his shoulder as you adjust to large size. sunghoonâs hands rub up and down your bare back, soothing you from the stretch.Â
âweâll just go slow this time, okay?â sunghoonâs husky tone speaks in your earâ reminding you of his wound.Â
you nod as you sit up straight again. you keep your hands on his broad shoulders as you start to lift your hips off his cock slowly, then push them back down. the first thrust already has you reeling. you continue with the slow pace of your hips, bouncing up and down on top of his thighs. you start to alternate with small, slow circles of your hips. you move them left to right and right to left. it makes sunghoon groan out into the living room.Â
âfuck that feels so good, youâre gonna be the death of me.âÂ
âshh, donât say that when you have a gunshot wound.â you reply, covering his mouth with your hand. you can feel him smirk against your hand, but he doesnât remove it.Â
you keep your hand on his mouth, making him keep quiet, preventing some of his oxygen. you focus on sliding up and down on his cock, making it hit your g spot everytime it enters your pussy. your eyes keep fluttering shut at the feeling of it.Â
sunghoonâs eyes are burning into you, watching every single movement you make on top of him. he loves watching you bring yourself to the edge with his cockâ using him.Â
âfuck i love your cock.â you moan out, starting to feel the coil unwinding in your abdomen as the pleasure builds and builds.Â
sunghoon then takes your hand off his mouth with his hands, you want to complain, to mock him for being disobedient like he did to you, but he speaks too quickly, âi love you.âÂ
his confession doesnât startle you as much as it does make the pleasure inside of you turn to fire. it only fuels your need to make him feel goodâ to cum all over his cock.Â
âi love you,â you tell him, leaning over to kiss him harshly. he keeps up with your messy pace, kissing you back the same way. your hips donât stop bouncing on top of him as you make out.Â
sunghoonâs hands wrap around your body, pulling you closer to him so your chests are touching. your own arms wrap around his neck. your chest is in his face as you focus on fucking him harder and harder. you can feel his lips start to migrate from your jaw to your neck to your nipples. he sucks each one in his mouth, biting them and swirling them with his tongue.Â
âfuck, thatâs it, sweetheart.â he words come out in a groan. âkeep bouncing like thatâ youâre gonna make me cum.âÂ
a sob escapes your lips as the pleasure inside of you is about to spill at any second now. âi love you.â you repeat as you keep your head close to his.Â
âi love you.âÂ
your nails start to dig into his back when you feel his one hand snake down between your bodies, starting to rub at your sensitive clit. you cry out, not wanting him to stop. sunghoon can feel the way your walls are rapidly clenching around his cock. he can tell how close you are to cumming.Â
âare you going to cum for me, y/n?â he asks you, his voice hoarse and strained as he feels his own orgasm approaching.Â
âyes, yes!âÂ
âcum then, baby. cum around my cock for me.âÂ
his words send you over the edge. your whole body tenses up as the pleasure overtakes you. it makes your toes curl and fingers dig deeper into his shoulders. you keep your face buried into his neck, letting him hear all your moans of his name.Â
the second your wet walls started to spasm feverishly around his cock, sunghoon canât hold back his own orgasm anymore. he lets out a loud grunt of your name as his cum shot out of his cock, filling your pussy up with it instead. you can only bounce a few more times on his cock before your knees completely give out with the rest of your tired body.Â
you keep each other pulled close. your arms wrapped around one another as you both steady your breaths. thereâs sweat all over you and your pussy is constantly throbbing around him. your mind is hazy as you try to comprehend what had just happened.Â
sunghoon is the first to pull away, sitting back against the couch as he looks up at you. he laughs quietly at your tired face, your eyelids practically closed. even though heâs injured, he still gently lifts you off his cock and sets you beside him on the couch. your hair is a mess as it sprawls against the couch arm behind your head.Â
sunghoon reaches to the coffee table to get tissues to clean up the mess between your legs. he presses soft kisses into your thighs as he cleans you. he makes sure to get every remnant of his cum off your pussy. he ignores the fact that the sight makes his cock twitch in his shorts again.Â
sunghoon slips off his shirt and puts it on your body, covering you up. you hum at the smell of his cologne surrounding you. you can hardly believe how mentally and physically exhausted you are. the stress from the past week of taking care of him and the three men trying to hurt him really took a toll on you.Â
sunghoon shifts you so he can lay behind you on the couch. he rests his head on yours as he kisses the side of your cheek. he stays there, close to you when he says, âi love you.âÂ
now, as you can think more clearly, you sigh, âi love you, too sunghoon but,â you turn over your to face him, eye to eye, âi canât keep loving you if you keep risking your life for these cars. i can't constantly think if youâre dead or alive. itâs too stressful for me.âÂ
sunghoon looks at you, taking in all your features that heâs come to memorize. the features that heâs fallen in love with since the first time heâs seen you on the empty street behind the club. heâs seen you this past week almost pulling your hair out from worrying so much about him. you couldnât even go to the bathroom without worrying that if youâd come back heâd be dead.
he saw the way you risked your own life for him during the gith with the three men. the way you dove for the gun just to protect him. heâs done what he never wanted to. heâs put you in danger.Â
âif itâs between stealing cars and you,â he starts, his voice soft like a whisper, âthen itâs you. itâs always you.â
you canât help the smile that spreads across your face, âreally?âÂ
âyeah, iâm done with the car stealing shit, then.âÂ
you grab his face and bring it to yours, meshing your lips together. both of you smile into the kissâ happy to start fresh with one another.Â
âi love you.â you tell him again, pulling back to press kisses all over his face out of pure happiness.Â
sunghoon laughs as you kiss him, âi love you, too.â he wraps his arms around your body, pulling you against his large frame, âbut you should sleep now, i find out what your mouth feels like around my cock later.â he fake winces in pain when you shove him his shoulderâ making you laugh before you settle against his body again.Â
both of your eyes close as you drift off to sleep together on the couch.Â
now that sunghoon has hit the brakes and left the fast lane for you, thereâs no more danger or crimeâ just the two of you. and thatâs all you could ever ask for.
@ taeghi, 2024. do not repost or reuse in anyway.
PLEASE REBLOG IF YOU ENJOY, AS LIKES MAKE IT HARD FOR WORK TO BE SPREAD AND ENJOYED BY OTHERS :)
stay safe everyone :)
taglist : @awqken @021894s @hvseung @hees-love @caratstick
@hollyoongs
@starry-eyed-bimbo @immelissaaa @sweetjaemss
@rayofsunshineeee @cloud-lyy @darlingjungwon
@kimjkejyy @niniissus @love4hee
@17ericas @mrsjohnnysuh @cornenhapovs
@dearsjaeyun @hyunjinnnnnnnnnnnnnn @rbf-aceu
@jakeswifez @capri-cuntz @sngleehee
@aanniikkaa @wiccangirl29 @mbioooo0000
@selleprotection @ancynymcnzjy @zorange13
@slvrnm @insommni4 @m1m1-70
@heeseungspookie @heechwe @seuliecore
@deobitifull @vernonburger @iluvikeu
@skaterhoon @shiningnono @mrsjang6
@onlyhees @mirramirra @cherry-park
@missychief1404 @jiawji @yongbokified
@aileeeeeeeeeeeee @minniejenseo @shjsnjkj
@ikeuwoniee @jayienn @tanisha2060
@kimjkekyy @jakeswsh @jiminie-08
@jenojammin @emogrlsworld
@jaeyunlvrs @minaateez @wave2hoon
@jeonholics
#enhypen smut#enhypen x reader#enhypen x reader smut#smut#enhypen#sunghoon x reader#sunghoon x reader smut#enhypen sunghoon#enhypen sunghoon x reader#enhypen sunghoon x reader smut#angst#enhypen fanfic#enhypen angst#enhypen series#enhypen fic#enhypen hard hours#sunghoon hard hours
929 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hii! I'm in love with your Hotch adult daughter fics. Could we get one where she is getting bullied in college or where she works and then Hotch finds out somehow and helps her? Please please :)
thanks so much for requesting! fem, 1.2k
He decides to surprise you. Heâs at risk of embarrassing himself greatly, and heâs okay with that risk.Â
Hotch stands outside of the George Washington University and winces in the hot weather. The sun beats down on the back of his neck. Heâs more aware of how little sun protection he uses as the time stretches on, waiting for you, but he doesnât mind it. Heâs worn full suits in the Nevada desert.Â
You emerge from the main building where your last class for the day takes place. He dropped you off here last week, got to watch you walk in and say hi to the custodian. It was a nice insight of who you are, someone heâs proud to be the father of though he had little hand in what youâve become.Â
Behind you are two female classmates.Â
Hotch pauses under the tree heâd taken refuge by.Â
He canât hear what theyâre saying, but he can see the rigidity of your shoulders, your hackles rising as they talk. The brunette gets a nasty look on her face, to which you respond, and the blondeâs volume begins to rise.Â
The brunette looks like she might reach for you. âDonât touch me,â you warn.Â
Hotch steps in.Â
âHey, excuse me,â he says, loudly and firmly, the Unit Chief tone in play. Heâs gotten very good at raising his voice without shouting. âWhatâs going on here?â
The two women who were talking to you falter, but the brunette stays fiery. âWeâre just talking.âÂ
âAbout what?âÂ
âItâs none of your business.âÂ
âIf youâre going to lay your hands on her, it becomes my business,â he says.Â
Thereâs a guilt to the blondeâs expression that proves youâd been thinking correctly and that she was going to touch you, even if it were only to grab your wrist, but she bristles and denies. âWe werenât.âÂ
âThen you have no reason to stay.âÂ
You frown deeply. âNo, they can finish. Clearly they think itâs importantââ
âBut do you think itâs important?â Hotch asks you.Â
Your frown, your anger beginning to ebb. You take a breath. âI suppose not.âÂ
Hotch levels the women with a look. Just a look, not interrogative or heated, but prompting âitâs the kind of look he gives people when he wants them to realise theyâve missed their cue to leave.Â
âSee you next week, then,â the brunette says, a threat he abhors.Â
âIâm sure she will,â he says, hoping anything unsaid is felt. He has no idea who they are or what youâve apparently done to make them angry, but you wonât be intimidated.Â
âDo I need to talk with Dean Langley?â he asks, turning to you as the women walk out of hearing range.Â
âAaron.â You look at him, look like him, not in appearance but the pinch to your brow as you rub the bridge of your nose. âIâm sorry you had to deal with that.âÂ
âWhat?âÂ
âThey do it to me every time Iâm here.âÂ
âThey do?âÂ
You sound like itâs a chore. âThey think Iâm sleeping with our professor.âÂ
âWhy would they think that?âÂ
âBecause ever since I stopped working, my grades are much better, nâ they think I cheated my way there.âÂ
Oh, of course. Hotch tries to do something good by you âheâs started giving you a little chunk of money every week so you donât have to work anymore, nothing obsequious but enough to cover everything you need, rent and food and transportation, clothes, textbooks, and he made it clear you can ask for moreâ and it makes things worse for you instead. Still, âYour grades are improving?âÂ
âIâm doing pretty well,â you confess shyly.Â
He holds your shoulder. âIâm sorry theyâre jealous, and Iâm sorry theyâre inventing a narrative to cope. I really can speak with Dean Langley if you need me to.âÂ
You smile and let yourself lean into his touch. âInventing a narrative to cope,â you repeat. âThatâs a good one. Iâll use that one.âÂ
You have more fight in you, it seems. âIf it gets too much, just let me know. You donât have to entertain their delusion.âÂ
âIâll use that one, too.âÂ
He laughs, hand sliding behind your back to hug you from the side, his nose briefly pressing to your temple before he gives you space again. âI was hoping Iâd catch you on your way out, are you busy? Let me take you to dinner, celebrate your performance.âÂ
âYou realise I wouldnât have improved without your help?â you ask.Â
âI think any parent in my position should provide for their kid,â he says easily. âItâs not help. Not everyone can support their children through college, but I can, and I wish I had been from the start.âÂ
âYou donât owe me anything,â you say.Â
He nudges you into a walk toward his car. âI owe you more than you realise.âÂ
He takes you to an early dinner, and celebrates your improving grades with the dessert of your choosing. Conversation with you can sometimes feel strange. Itâs hard to think you were a kid once and heâd never met you, but then he realises how young twenty two really is, how youâre still willing, longing for him to be a father to you. Youâre smug that heâd go to the dean to for you. You like that he stepped in. And you love being doted on, being encouraged. He can see that easily.Â
âWhen can I come back to see Jack?â you ask eventually.Â
He wishes he could say whenever you like, but he has a hard time following Haleyâs movements. âIâll ask. Soon, I promise.â
âHe took great care of me.âÂ
The last time youâd stayed over, Jack acted like you were the best thing since sliced bread (which you are, in Hotchâs eyes).Â
âYou know, he had a little trouble with bullies last year.âÂ
âThey arenât bullies,â you say, taking a bashful bite of your ice cream.Â
âNo, of course not. But heâll understand, if you want to tell him about it.â
âAaron, heâs five.âÂ
âHeâs six,â he corrects.Â
âOh, sorry. But still, I donât think Jack wants to deal with that. I couldnât unload on him, heâs my⌠you know, heâs my little brother.âÂ
âThen tell me about it, at least.âÂ
âYou saw the most of it.âÂ
He sighs. Wishes youâd call him dad, understands why you donât, and canât think of what to do. It was easier when Jack had trouble, because little kids bully each other almost on accident. They donât know what theyâre doing is wrong, having learned the behaviour from their parents. Itâs almost never personal.Â
Your situation is not the same.Â
âIâll talk to the dean,â he suggests again.Â
âDonât bother. Itâs alright. And if it gets worse, Iâll tell you.âÂ
He smiles, reaching over plates to squeeze your hand briefly. âThank you.âÂ
You look down at your food. Some shyness to you still at being cared about. âThank you,â you mumble.Â
#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x you#aaron hotchner x y/n#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fic#aaron hotchner blurb#aaron hotchner drabble#aaron hotchner imagine#aaron hotchner fanfic#aaron hotchner fanfiction#hotch x reader#hotch#hotch x you#hotch blurb#hotch drabble#criminal minds
657 notes
¡
View notes
Text
how people find out youâre dating them
pt2; cyno, diluc, thoma, neuvillette
SUGGESTIVE
Cyno
He probably keeps it a secret for 2 weeks until Candace, Alhaitham and Tighnari sniff it out- literally. But in the end itâs not them who find out itâs you.
His jokes change.
Like, insanely.
Thereâs no more horrible puns- well, there are sometimes, but his humour starts to change to multiple different types of jokes and Candace is the first to notice.
She has been at his side for YEARS protecting the desert so when she actually laughs at his joke for the first time her heart literally drops from shock because did she actually just laugh!!?!?! At CYNOâS JOKE?!
She brings it up with Alhaitham and Tighnari and even they are surprised and of course because theyâre nosy people, they decide to figure it out.Â
Alhaitham keeps an eye on Cyno whenever heâs in the Akademiya for work. He noticed the way Cyno is always in a rush which before he never was. Itâs almost like Cyno has something to do, he thinks.
Thatâs when he realizes and brings up the idea to them that what if cyno is seeing someone? Tighnari feels a little betrayed knowing they are best friends and that cyno tells him everything but he does slightly agree with the theory.Â
He agrees with the theory once he smells expensive products on cyno. Cyno used to never once care about his hair or how nice he smelled given the fact heâs in the desert a lot but he smells a lotion on him one day and realizes that 100% Cyno is seeing someone.
They just have no idea who.
One day theyâre talking about it in Alhaithamâs office within the Akademiya, and Nahida comes in one day.
âWhat are you all talking about?â She asks innocently, eyes peering up at all of them as she hops on Alhaithamâs desk to sit on.Â
âWe think cyno is seeing someone.â Alhaitham answered.
Her eyes lit up. âOh right! Y/N!â
âWe donât kno- wait what?â Candace stares at her shocked.
Nahida just giggled. âHe dreams about her a lot.â
They all immediately run out of the office and nahida starts to think maybe she shouldnât have revealed that.Â
Diluc
kaeya.
For months now people have noticed that Diluc was taking less time at the bar and was always rushing to get home. He was more talkative and he was even fighting less with Kaeya.
It creeped Kaeya out if weâre being honest here.
So one night youâre hanging out with Kaeya and Venti at the bar while Diluc is working and itâs a pleasant night for you all!Â
Venti was singing, strumming the lyre! Kaeya was making jokes and Diluc was laughing at them! It was- wait what?Â
Kaeya doesnât realize until later that night that Diluc laughed at one of his jokes.Â
At the end of the night you tell the others youâre going to stay and help Diluc clean up since Charles was off for the night and they pay no attention to it. Kaeya doesnât either- the only thing he wants is answers.
So one hour after closing, Kaeya bursts into the bar thinking youâd finished helping up Diluc and you were already gone.
But instead he found you bent over the bar, skirt PUSHED up and Diluc right behind you and Kaeya immediately turns back around, knowing his question was already answered.
Of course he immediately tells venti, but not what he saw. He does not want anyone knowing he ever witnessed that even if it was for 0.5 seconds.
Thoma
He starts to deny his help whenever people in the city ask him for something and itâs so shocking that it reaches Ayato through gossip and he HAS to talk to Ayaka about it.
Thoma is an incredible and amazing man; heâs always willing to help out anyone and everyone at every second so of course itâs a shock when he starts denying and is rushing home.
âIs something wrong with him? Is he upset? Is he sick?!â Ayaka has never seen Ayato panic like this about his best friend.
âIâm sure heâs fine.â Ayaka giggled. âMaybe heâs just realized that his kindness is taken much advantage of. Personally I think itâs great.âÂ
âOr he has someone to return home to every night.âÂ
Both the siblings yelped and their swords were out in an instant, pointing at whoever snuck into their conversation.
Miko was unphased, putting both her hands on the swords and lowering them. âApologies, it wasnât my intention to sneak up but it was surely my intention to eavesdrop.â She grinned.
The weapons were away in an instant and Ayaka started to question. âWhat do you mean someone to come home to?â
âHave you not noticed his need to rush his duties everyday?â Miko asked, and giggled when both the siblings looked at each other with a âno I have notâ face. âWow; I hardly ever see him and even I know of his current actions! Well, if you two are really so keen on trying to figure out whatâs âwrongâ with him; he has a lover. A secret one, at that, and it seems as if he just really wants to spend the night with them after a long day of work. Iâd assume his lover is Y/N, the one who works for me. You have noticed his frequent trips to the shrine, havenât you?â
The two siblings just stared at each other in shock before they were both running off in different directions; Ayato to find out any information on who you were and Ayaka running to find Thoma to demand answers.
In truth, Miko just saw the two of you kissing on your break in a hidden spot and you both still had no idea she had seen.Â
Neuvillette
THOSE DAMN MELUSINES.Â
Theyâre adorable; the cutest little things ever and itâs so cute how he takes care of them but you can never trust them with a secret because they will pass it on to EVERYONE.Â
Itâs when they do their usual rotations within the buildings; Guard the doors.
In full honesty it was yours and his fault for being, well, quite loud that even though his desk was far from the doors, the Melusineâs could still hear everything and it was insanely embarrassing but they were immediately talking about it and were shocked when you walked out of his office 2 hours later, pretending it was some random meeting.
The next day, one of them- Sigewinne- comes up to him in his office and he gives her a gentle smile. âGood morning, Monsieur Neuvillette!â
âGood morning, Sigewinne. Would you like anything?â He opened one of his drawers which was full of mĂŠlusine-appropriate snacks.
Sigewinne shook her head. âNo thank you, Monsieur Neuvillette! Thank you for offering! We were wondering if Mademoiselle Y/N was coming today?â
He looked at them confused. âUhm, I believe she is for another meeting in a few hours. Why?â
âJust so then weâll know when to give you two privacy, Monsieur Neuvillette!â Sigewinne skips away and it takes a few seconds for him to fully process what she meant and becomes mortified.
Youâre insanely confused when all the melusines greet you and say hi to you and ask if you want anything when you come in.Â
#cyno x reader#genshin impact#genshin x reader#diluc x reader#diluc x y/n#neuvillette x reader#thoma x you#thoma x reader#genshin x y/n#genshin x you
1K notes
¡
View notes
Text
NAUGHTY BOY! -
a collection of what makes the jjk men so naughty - ft GETO, NANAMI, CHOSO. đđ a/n : this is dedicated to my dearly beloved @bugbonesandthinskin , my favs for my fav. Enjoy my love! <3
CHOSO KAMO đđ - poor baby!
Choso is fucking whiney. Choso will paw at you, at your body, whining and trying to discretely hump you. Heâs such a desperate little puppy, it would be pathetic if it didnât make you completely fold for him.
Choso is insanely sensitive - but also insanely filled with stamina. Sure, heâll be whining and cumming under you in less than two minutes - but that doesnât mean the fun has stopped, oh no, heâs practically used to the sensation of overstimulation by now. The first time you were intimate with him, he looked surprised when you asked if he wanted to stop after he finished.Â
âD-does that mean itâs over? I u-usually do that at like five time w-when I get myself off.âÂ
Heâs perfectly ready to be your mouldable little toy, to be ruined and wrecked by every naughty thing you know how to do that he couldnât even fathom to have existed. But you have to be careful, ready - because once youâve started, youâd be brave to try and stop. Because heâll be behind you, arms wrapped around your waist after you tried to brush him off. Two days is really the most he can go before he feels like heâll breakdown.
 Itâs almost cute how insensitive he is to how taboo sex is actually supposed to be. Heâs so confused when you blush or get why when he mentions something about having sex out of nowhere, or mentions something he fantasized about last night. Youâll be sitting on the couch, morning cup of tea in your grasp, gently blowing in it, waiting it for it to be just cold enough for you to drink, when your boyfriend sneaks in between your thighs, and -
âCan I eat you out? Please? Wanna feel you, feel you cum on my tongueâŚâÂ
Heâs lucky you didnât almost spill the cup of scolding hot liquid all down his face.Â
GETOU SUGURU đđ - t-thatâs gross!
Geto is nasty because heâs just nasty. Thereâs nothing about his sexual habits that scream vanilla, or soft. He loves seeing you humiliated, embarrased about how your body keeps betraying you under his touch. All with your consent, of course, safe words - but thereâs something about you sobbing and trying to squirm away from him that has him fucking throbbing.
The first time he ate you out, he could easily be mistaken for a man who had been crawling the desert for thousands of years coming in contact with his first taste of ice cold water. His entire face shoved in between your juicy folds, tongue pressed deeply against your clit as he used his tongue to scrape and squeeze out every little remnant of your slick from your cunt. Every little speck of your taste from every crevice of your walls, itâs his.Â
And by the end, when you cried and sobbed and tried to pull him away with the cry of worrying you might squirt and practically drown the man, he pulled your thighs so quickly you could swear his faces collision with your slit could have broken his nose. Poor man couldnât even care about air, broken noses, water down the wrong pipe, when youâre crying and trying to push at his head away while you shoot a stream of cum straight into his wanting mouth.
Itâs that - or itâs grabbing you, tasting you, or fucking you in places of your body you wouldnât ever expect someone to get creative enough to do. Thereâs in-between your thighs, of course, but thatâs a classic - no, this man will rut his cock against your soft tummy and make your beg him to fuck you. Heâll watch his tip bump against your belly button as you whine and complain.Â
His favourite? Using all your holes when you never expect it. Eating you out, and letting his tongue slip down to your ass, feeling you try to squirm away with protests. âT-thatâs nasty, Sugu!â âS-sugu, thatâs gross, you donât h-have to -â only to be silenced by your own whines when his tongue gently makes its way inside the tighter puckered hole, pressing up eagerly against your most sensitive spots . Because itâs beautiful to live on your perineum, to him, live in a state of consistently having access to ruining you.Â
NANAMI KENTOÂ đđ ďżźďżź - a man, ruined!
Nanami is a simple man. He hates work. He hates his job. He doesnât like xyz, and he likes zyx. Itâs not his fault that when you came into his life, he wanted to tear you apart for making him feel pushed out of his love for normalcy. You made him feel like a feral creature how you lead him to spending nights doing things that would change the worlds reputation of him.
Mating press after mating press, he feels so nasty but he canât stop. Youâre so easy to move, like putty in his hands. The way youâll bend over, kneel, and cum at his command has him feeling out of control. At work, nearly off the clock, when his mind flashes to the way he held you to his chest by your stomach, other hand on your chin, letting you suck on his fingers as you slowly rode him until you were dumb. The way your pretty lacy lingerie slipped down enough for your breasts to poke out. And suddenly heâs running to the nearest restroom, flushed and bothered.
Because when heâs had other relationships, when heâs dated other women, hookups - none of them entranced him quite like you. It felt good, it was great, sure. But he wishes he could get the noise you make when you feel yourself getting close tattoos on his mind, that excited little whine when you realize youâre about to get what you want, the way your eyes light up, even if youâve only been at it for a handful of minutes, you are just so ready to make a mess for him, so eager to let yourself get dumber and dumber everytime you cum. Itâs filthy how much he wouldnât mind quitting his job so he can spend all his time breaking you down to less than a human. Having you practically live on his swollen and sensitive cock.Â
Nanami is a man ruined. Secretly, sure. He can hide it pretty well. In fact, no one would even know he had a pretty little thing like you to his name. But it was getting harder and harder to remain composed. Steady. Normal. When all his mind could think about the view of your cunt gently lowering itself onto his face. The way you put your whole weight on him, the way he didnât even have to ask you.
#jjk x reader#jjk smut#jjk x you#jjk x y/n#geto x reader#geto suguru#geto smut#geto x you#geto suguru x reader#geto suguru smut#geto suguru x you#choso kamo#jjk choso#choso smut#choso x reader#choso kamo smut#choso kamo x reader#choso kamo x you#choso my beloved#nanami x reader#nanami kento#jjk nanami#nanami smut#nanami x you#nanami kento x reader#nanami kento x you#nanami kento smut#PHEW. THATS SO MANY TAGS..
1K notes
¡
View notes